eS vie eae aes Sc th NYS on SON * kine 4 4) ee Ya isis aden iee dian ce’ is a Te ee eave Sache kes “uesieyn sya DA TS a ee oh OS ered SNES Avera a ta sani a ited} Aly we te edie OTRO etn Stn OC Moa Feee wher eh tee 'e Sn fen ee eet s hse ec Ne Gia UNS S alee eae ie! Se ee tw tea ‘alg atate us wartm ton Sry ee a tet eo ornravenrs oie) eS glewreres eden ace onsen st “le Suutvatnia since birehasiye WY, ere AS RI SELEY SS OT Sse teaeeer nae ts, s+ Rx tenes Re kanes rr uss SRR Taet Sieh gee . ee oe iecaseie nse Wants} adie ty ein nh aa Pe eS heard tce enn Sra eee PAR COMC ts pont Secon pape tear yi et Se ag | Ee Teas Se nm ass aera ne #44 hak 4 Syne! eer ne enee het ws itt seer ¢ nm vies rT, hs Uae ; % Aes oferidt 1 rs 3 : . 3 my me = POPE ROOT G4 weed ‘ asa ‘ : . s eiuy rots . , f be Bea evele too Yeon be SSeHN use ar fiw Bee heb ener beeed Seber Ot De pas et start meet igual view Me a Sos he aware erereetin Te ikiew pdetims ‘Sesihasor eu as GA Memb be Care - are 3 > ? eee .. - ; ‘1 yer : eke nite Ag ° ° hy “s zs n eee — 4 Vaaperereras po bash yeh hw arth erated pole eilatat eine eaters t veveae epee ee ors & eee bvhahin es Miirerarbtbebe + eee eave aik ohh bees page ed oloshes ven eng we mreiennee & erat: 1 syeredeaeir sip to seer Ceersrse sea se caitun spores 6 Se hears # bee Li oo “ * vee wee a pie 4 a . ‘ < 1 , : | “ ' ‘ ‘ hi ‘ Pn ‘ : } . 5 GAY 1, mm 11252 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LSUG-"o7 BY ae WV... OW HB Iok, DIRECTOR iNew O© PAR TS-PARYT 2 WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 15899 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS i IN THE PED STATES COMPILED BY Greville CC ROWE WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY Gw~inuUsS MHOMAS CONTENTS imirod vet on Mp ye CynOs NOME s eer esas scion causcosaceescuce cess socece Right to the soil dependent on discovery........---...-.-..-.--.-+------ Foreign policy toward the Indians ...-...-- BORE CS ae ot SESE ee apace Lh eS DAMINNNNO NO VaMemnec seers ca ence sigs oe\s< sacs siemens cedenceedos- Mi evenenGhMMOUCypet ae eee sania sis s4e~ cto nte sseetscceecencnceses Me xB Gp shay OG ste cela taste aloo ols) 2e.cs/smie wis ccelessceseecsseccsnt cn Colonial polteystowarditheIndiang. <2... 0... seccc.cescee veces ccs cess The policy,in general .......-.----.-.--. ea Ris eee st scant te eee ae eee WalitaliiGice 2220 ate co0cks Q3S cao CHE SORE ES CREE Eee Eee eee nese eae Moar yl amdpmememem tse praem co tects fate onoctdsmaes stead. tecccnecedes ING? MDI. « no Sa0 oo 3050S 5S eee ee eee eee ee ae a ee ING ACRES 32 hcl SoS S00 TSOP eC eee acs PONTE Yl sneer ee re oS ices no on coms ca see ceb Se esst Lees IMP ER EOINESANS noe 20: HESS COCO eee eee See ne te ieee gee (Conmerg titan ieee teint alan aisle cies = cays oe =) ~ianinie vivre slows See. ciee ese RRO ene ang meerprene ese aries cen ae aceite maine wae eeemes cowed esleSee North Cana linnmemeneey ss evra nanos icin ce ecm oe ciao chesecas teeeaee= DSOULMMUAROUT Hee eee ees Mosc Seys hc oc caeeee neces ece tees ones GeOnD Eee eee ese ats = Se aclnen me cicrigwcareeoses Secewees ates New lanipspine: amor Slaw ale = 2/0 <= <<---=)-=-- 2 CX AMZ OMB ism ease aime am atm ors cl pain ie aieinimnlme 3 Ce PAIZO Mtoe reer ise eas oe oe me ee mike eileen elses 4 CXII. Arkansas 1 ....-.----- SEEBEE ae en eee eek ec nice 5 CGM ea SHIRA ere ae eis oe one = we cle ce ite misie wale cle te Scere anise ia 6 GRciverO alutonmialeeer ra | New York. anuseduenuly sold: by theiSenekas..-— meas eaemeneeeneme a ani=-s< 222 <<\-omnlc ene 84 leStubsequently sold by the Senekac----s)e--eeeee- ots ses 2-. --2--------+ -22----- 35 By treaty of June 30, 1802, the Seneka relinquished this tract to the Holland 36 Land Company, and that company in turn granted them a tract which not only ineluded nearly all this Cattaraugus reserve but also a considerable | tract of surrounding territory. | | Relinquished to the Holland Land Company by treaty of June 30, 1802 ......-- 37 | | | 660 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCH EDL Ob sons ia Where or how Date concluded 1797 Sept. 15 | Genesee, New (Con- York. tract.) 1798 Oct. 2 Tellico, Ten- nessee. 1801 | Oct. 24 | Chickasaw Blufis, Ten- nessee, Fort Adams, Mississippi. 1802 | June 16 son, Georgia. Reference | Description of cession or reservation | Stat. L., | Seneka-...- -. yur, 601. | Stat. L., | Cherokee --.... Vil, 62. | Chickasaw -.. Stat. L., Choctaw VII, 66, Fort Wilkin- | States Ween | sGreek =a VI, 68. 9, The Senekas reserve a tract of 42 square miles at or near Allegenny river. . Also a tract at Buffalo creek . Also a tract at Tannawanta creek ......-..----- . The Senekas reserve a tract at Oil Spring The Cherokee nation cedes to the U.S. all lands within the fol- lowing boundaries, viz: from a point on the Tennessee river helow Tellico Block House, called the Wild-Cat Rock, in a direct line to the Militia spring near the Maryville road leading from Tellico; from the said spring to the Chill- fhowie mountain by a line so to be run as will leave all the farms on Nine Mile creek to the northward and eastward of it, and to be continued along Chillhowie mountain until it strikes Hawkins’s line; thence along the said line to the great Tron mountain; and from the top of which a line to be con- tinued in a southeastwardly course to where the most south- wardly branch of Little river crosses the divisional line to Tuggaloe river. Also from the place of beginning, the Wild Cat Rock, down the NE. margin of the Tennessee river (not including islands) to a point or place 1 mile above the junction of that river with the Clinch, and from thence by a line to be drawn in a right angle until it intersects Hawkins’s line leading from Clinch; thence down the said line to the river Clinch; thence up the said river to its junction with Emmery’s river; and thence up Emmery’s river to the foot of Cumber- land mountain; from thence a line to be drawn northeast- wardly, along the foot of the mountain, until it intersects with Campbell’s line. The Chickasaw nation cedes to the U.S. the right to lay ont and open a road through their land between the settlements of Mero district, Tennessee, and those of Natchez, Missis- sippi, provided that the necessary ferries over streams crossed by said road shall be the property of the Chickasaw nation. The Choctaw nation cedes to the U.S. the right to lay out and open a wagon road through their lands, commencing at the northern extremity of the settlements of Mississippi terri- tory and from thence by such route as may be selected until it strikes the lands claimed by the Chickasaw nation. The Choctaws and the U.S. mutually agree that the old line of demarkation heretofore established by and between the offi- cers of his Brittanic Majesty and the Choctaw nation, which runs in a parallel direction with the Mississippi river and eastward thereof, shall be retraced and plainly marked, and that the said line shall be the boundary between the settle- ments of Mississippi territory and the Choctaw nation. And the said nation relinquishes to the U.S. all claim to land lying between said line and the Mississippi river bounded S. by the 31° of N. latitude and N. by the Yazoo river where the said line strikes the same. The Creeks cede to the U. S. all land between the following bounds and the lines of the extinguished claims of said na- tion heretofore ascertained and established by treaty: Be- ginning at the upper extremity of the high shoals ofthe Appalachee river, the same being a branch of the Oconee river, and on the southern bank of the same, running thence a direct course to a noted ford of the S. branch of Little river, called by the Indians Chattochuccohatchee; thence a direct line to the main branch of Commissioner's creek, ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1797-1802 LAN D CHSSLON S—Continued. 661 FTistorical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location The tracts at Buffalo creek and Tonawanda creek were to contain in the aggregate 200 square miles. The Tonawanda tract, as selected, comprised 7L square miles, and is shown on the map in green. This was intended to have been specifically reserved to the Indians by the terms of this contract, but by inadvertence it was omitted from the text. The Indians, however, always maintained their right to it. They instituted suit in 1856 for the ejectment of trespassers, and their title to the reserve was finally established by judgment of the New York court of appeals. This cession comprised three detached tracts: One lying between Hawkins line and Tennessee river, in Tennessee; one lying between Pickens line and Meigs line, in Tennessee and North Carolina, and one lying between Cumberland mountain and Clinch river, in Tennessee. The line of road, as established under this authority, is shown by a dotted black line on the maps. The line of road, as established under this authority, is shown by a dotted black line on the maps. | The boundary fixed by the British officers and the Choctaw by the treaty referred to (Mar. 26, 1765) is but partially shown on the map. (See Introduction, pp. 559-560. ) his Geesion forms two detached tracwiecsees tame om ccc RoYcE] CESSIONS OF 1806-1807 675 LAND CESSIONS-Continued. i Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ———— — = Se Number | Location ees | Mhismeserve was ceded by treaty of July S187 - 22-22. - ene ne cece eee | See 85 | Alabama. | | ithisimeserve was ceded by treaty of July G,USL%+-.-0-- --—--. -s--2.--- 22+ --- 2s See 86 | Alabama. | | This island, though lying outside of the Cherokee boundary established by the | 65 Tennessee and border- treaty of Noy. 28, 1785, was claimed by the Cherokee as having never been | ing States. previously ceded. | | ‘These sections were ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 29, 1817...---..--.---- | See 90,91 | Ohio. ‘The eastern line so to be run from the upper part of the Chickasaw Old Fields See 64 ‘Tennessee and border- as to include all the waters of Elk river. ing States. ayn alan aS mia iS aS ate mea OE ee RE cae clare o oicis dss Saeii css Soe 66 Michigan 1, Ohio. | | This reserve was ceded to the U.S., Aug. 30,1831. ..--..-----.-.----..---- eh ae | See 169 _ This reserve was located at Wolf Rapids in lieu of Presque Isle, the latter place See 170 |) Ohio (detail) being already included within the limits of the 12-mile-square tract reserved | Ps te by the U.S. at the treaty of Greenville in 1795. It was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Aug. 50, 1831. : | This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Feb. 18, 1833...........-.-..-..| See183 || 076 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [EYH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Date Whee or aw Reference | Tribe Description of cession or rescrvation 1807 | Nov. 17. Detroit, Mich-| Stat. L., | Ottawa, Chip- 4, Three miles square on the river Raizin at a place called igan. | vur, 105. pewa, Wy- Macon, and where the river Macon falls into the river andot, and Raizin, which place is about 14 miles from the mouth | Potawato- of said river Raizin. | |) Mami. 5, Two sections of 1 square mile each on the river Rouge | at Seginsiwin’s village. 6. Two sections of 1 mile square each at ‘Tonquish’s yil- lage, near the river Rouge. | | | | 7. Three miles square on Lake St Clair above the river Huron, to include Machonce’s village. &. Six sections of 1 mile square each, within the cession aforesaid, in such situations as the said Indians shall elect, subject to the approval of the President of the }; U.S. as to the places of location. | 1808 | | Nov. 10 Fort Clark, | Stat. L., | GreatandLit- | It is agreed between the U.S. and the Great and Little Osage Louisiana) yu, 107. tle Osage. nations that the boundary line between their respective pos- territory. sessions shall begin at Fort Clark, on the Missouri,5 miles | above Vire Prairie, and running thence a due S$, course to the | Arkansas and’ down the same to the Mississippi, hereby | ceding to the U.S. all lands lying E. of said line and N, of | the southwerdly bank of the river Arkansas. } | The Osages also cede to the U.S.a tract 2 leagues square, to | embrace Fort Clark and to be laid off in such manner as the President of the U.S. shall think proper. | The Osages also cede all claim to lands situated northwardly | of the river Missouri. Nov. 25 | Brownstown, | Stat. L., | Chippewa, 0t- | The aforesaid tribes cede to the U.S. a tract of land for a road, Michigan vu, 112. tawa, Pot- of 120 feet in width, from the foot of the rapids of the river territory. awatomi, Miami of Lake Erie to the western line of the Connecticut Wyandot, reserve, and all the land within 1 mile of the said road on and Shaw- cach side thereof for the purpose of establishing settlements nee, along the same. The said tribes also cede to the U.S.a tract of Jand for a road only, of 120 feet in width, to run southwardly from what is | called Lower Sandusky to the boundary line established by | | the treaty of Greenville. 1809 | Feb. 28 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Alabama-.....)| The U.S. lease for 50 years to the Alabama Indians, 2,500 acres gress. Sept. 30 | Fort Wayne, Indiana. ror II, 024. Wyandot .-..- Stat. L., | Delaware, yu, 113. Potawatomi, Miami, and Eel River Miami. in the territory of Orleans, W. of the Mississippi river, pro- vided that if abandoned the tract should revert to the U.S. The U.S. reserve for the Wyandots, two tracts, not exceeding 5,000 acres, at Brownstown and Maguagua, Michigan terri- tory, provided that if abandoned by them the tracts should revert to the U.S. The foregoing tribes cede to the U.S. all that tract of country included between the boundary line estahlished by the treaty of Fort Wayne, the Wabash, and a line to be drawn from the mouth of a creek called Raccoon creek, emptying into the Wabash on the SE. side, about 12 miles below the mouth of Vermilion river, soas to strike the boundary line established by the treaty of Gronseland at such a distance from its com- mencement at the NE. corner of the Vincennes tract as will leave the tract now ceded 30 miles wide at the narrowest place. The said tribes also cede a tract included within the following boundaries: Beginning at Fort Recovery, thencesouthwardly along the general boundary line established by the treaty of Greenville to its intersection with the boundary line estab- lished by the treaty of Grouseland; thence along said line to a point from which a line drawn parallel to the first-men- tioned line will be 12 miles distant from the same, and along the said parallel line to its intersection with a line to be drawn from Fort Recovery, parallel to the line established by the said treaty of Grouseland. ROYCE] CLSSIONS OF 1807-1809 LAND CESSION S-— Continued. Histor‘cal data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location Ceded to the U.S. by treaties of Sept. 29, 1817, and Sept. 19, 1827....-........--. Cededito che U.S. by treaty, of Septal M1 Saree eerste cee 222s as ciate cn Gededtto the U.S. by, treaty. of Sept. do 182i. se ec een ee- os ace ase eee This 3-mile-square tract and 3 of the 6 unlocated sections were surveyed and located by Aaron Greely in 1810, under direction of Governor Hull, as follows: One tract of 262.7 acres on Lake St Clair at the mouth of the Au Vasean, which included the site of Machonce’s village; one tract of 534 acres on Lake St Clair above the mouth of Salt creek; one tract of 1,200 acres at the mouth of A. Dulude or Black river, and 5,760 acres at the mouth of Swan creek of Lake St Clair. These tracts were ceded to the U.S., May 9, 1836. The remain- ing 3 (of the 6 unlocated sections) had not been specifically located when they were ceded by treaty of Sept. 29, 1817, to the Catholic Church, For concurrent cessions of this same tract, see treaties with Sauk and Fox, | Aug. 4, 1824, and with the Iowa of same date. The line of the road is shown by a scarlet line and the tract of 1 mile in width on each side of the road is colored green. | The line of this road is shown by a scarlet line.-..--.......----------.-------- The exact location of this tract has not been ascertained. These tracts were ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 20, 1818.........---..... See 89 and | 137 | bs} 35 ee G8) Michigan 1. See 136 See 214, 215, 216, 217 67 Arkansas 1, souril, 68 | Missouri 1. 69 , | Missouri 1. 70 | Obio (detail), scnssteeses Ohio (detail) See 95 and | Michigan 2. 96 71 Indiana, 72 Indiana. Mis- . 678 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [EYH. ANN. 18 SCHR DULE OF VINDIAW Where or how Date concluded | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Sept. 30 | Fort Wayne, | Stat. L., | Delaware,) By article 2 the Miamies explicitly acknowledge the equal Indiana. vil, 113., " Potawatomi, right of the Delawares with themselves to the country | | Miami, and, watered by the White river. But neither party shall have | | Eel River the right of disposing of the same without the consent of the Miami. other, and any improvements made on said land by the Dela- | wares or their friends the Mochecans shall be theirs forever. | By article 5 the consent of the Wea tribe is made necessary to complete the title of the U.S. to the tract first herein ceded. By article 8 the U.S. agree to relinquish their right to the res- ervation at the old Ouroctenon towns, made by the treaty of Greenville (1795), so far at least as to make no other use of it than for the establishment of a military post. By article 9 the tribes, parties to this treaty, being desirous of | showing their attachment to the Kickapoos, agree to cede to the U.s. the lands on the NW. side of the Wabash, from the Vincennes tract to a northwardly extension of the line run- ning from the mouth of Raccoon creek, and 15 miles in width from the Wabash, but this article shall be of no effect until the Kickapoos shall agree thereto. Oct. 26 | Vincennes, | Stat. L., | Wea-..-.--.- The Wea tribe gives its full assent to the treaty of Sept. 30, Indiana ter-| v1, 116. 1809, at Fort Wayne. | ritory, | IDYAUR, SESS ee sSca tae | Stat. L., | Kieckapoo....-.. The Kickapoos give their consent to the terms of the ninth vu, 117. | | article of the treaty of Sept. 30, 1809. | The Kickapoos agree to cede to the U.S. all that tract of land | lying between the tract ceded by treaty of Sept. 30, 1809, the Wabash, the Vermillion river, and a line to be drawn from the N. corner of said ceded tract, so as to strike the Ver- million river at a distance of 20 miles in a direct line from its mouth. | 1814 Aug. 9 | Fort Jackson, | Stat. L., | Creek......-. The U.S.demand an equivalent for all expenses incurred in | Alabama. | vur, 120.| | prosecnting the war to its termination by a cession of all the | territory belonging to the Creek nation, within the limits of the U.S., lying W.,8., and southeastwardly of a line to be run as follows: Beginning at a point on the eastern bank of Coosa river, where the 8. boundary line of the Cherokee na- tion crosses the same; thence down the Coosa river, with its eastern bank, to a point 1 mile above the mouth of Cedar creek at Fort Williams; thence E.2 miles; thence S. 2 miles; thence W. to the eastern bank of Coosa river; thence down the eastern bauk thereof to a point opposite the upper | end of the great falls (called by the natives Woetumka) ; thence E. from a true meridian line to a point due N. of the mouth of Ofueshee; thence §,, by a like meridian line, to the month of Ofueshee, on the 8. side of Tallapoosa river; thence up the same to a point where a direct course will cross the same at the distance of 10 miles from the mouth thereof; thence a direct line to the mouth of Summochico creek, which empties into the Chatahouchie river on the E. side, below the Eufaulau town; thence I. from a true meridian line | toa point which shall intersect the line dividing the lands claimed by the Creek nation from those claimed and owned by the state of Georgia. If in running E. from the mouth of Summochico ereek it shall happen that the settlement of the Kennards fall within the limits of this cession, then the line shall be run E.on a true meridian to Kitchotoonee | creek; thence down the middle of the creek to its junction with Flint river, immediately below the Oakmulgee town; thence up the middle Of Flint river to a point due E. of that | at which the above line struck the Kitchotoonee creek ; thence E. to the old line dividing the lands claimed by the Creeks from those claimed and owned by the state of Georgia. The U.S. demand the right to establish military posts and trading houses and to open roads within the territory still retained by the Creeks. | Chiefs and warriors of the Creek nation who were friendly to the U.S. during the Creek war are each entitled to locate a | reserve of 1 square mile, to include their improvements, as | near the center as may be of the tract first above ceded, are ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1809-1814 679 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks |- ee Number Location : | = | | Assent of the Wea given by treaty of Oct. 26, 1809. The boundaries of this tract were never surveyed, and, not being needed by the |..........-. Indiana. U.S., if was relinquished, as herein stated, to the Indians. The approximate | boundaries of this tract are indicated by scarlet lines on the map, By treaty of Dec. 9, 1809, the Kickapoo gave the required consent to this 73 Illinois 1, Indiana. cession. Fe ee le Siaim a: 5 oo own wae ee eRe ere ee ee RENE ee clans aici Swers sion es See 71 Indiana. | Sou 2 SEE ee aeRO to Sbe boomst 22 Aad Sec .cn toa See ee eee es See 73 Illinois1, Indiana, (sees ofoe. Qo¢ bo eee weep eeposee 66° Shes toon cot seas esd OEE ae ae eine eee re! Indiana, Illinois 1. Lae. sS0s asotS Shae SS eebe ee soce poor doo Sant Miocens it Sac aoa Beene sees | 7d Georgia, Alabama. By act of Congress approved Mar. 3, 1817, a method was provided for the loca- | tion of these reserves. By actof Feb. 20, 1819, the President was authorized to purchase these reserves whenever the reservees should desire to sell. ‘ 18 ETH, PT 2——11 680 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Where or how [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date éondluded Reference 1815 Sept. 13 | Portage des Stat. L., Sioux. Vu, 134. | Sept. 14 | Portage des Stat. L., Sioux. Vil, 135. 1816 Mar. 22 | Washington, | Stat. L., D.C. VU, 138. | Mar. 22) Washington, | Stat. L., | | D.C. vu, 189. | | } | | | | | | | May 13] St Louis, | Stat. L., Missouri. Vii, 141. territory. | June 4) Fort Harrison, Stat. L., Indiana] vu, 145. | territory. | Aug. 24 | St Louis, Missouri territory. Stat. L., vu, 146, Tribe Description of cession or reservation Sauk (thatpor-| That portion of the Sac nation residing on the Missouri river | tion resid- assent to the treaty between the U.S. and the united tribes ing on Mis- of Sacs and Foxes concluded at St Louis, Noy. 3, 1804. | souri river). Fox Cherokee -.-. - Cherokee Sauk of Rock river and adjacent country. Wea and) Kickapoo, Ottawa, Chip- | pewa, and Potawatomi | residing on | Illinois and The Fox tribe or nation assent to and confirm the treaty be- | tween the U.S. and the united tribes of Sacs and Foxes con- cluded at St Louis, Noy. 3, 1804. The Cherokees, with the consent of the U.5S., cede to the state of South Carolina the following tract of country within the limits of the latter state, viz: Beginning on the E. bank of the Chattuga river, where the boundary line of the Cherokee na- tion crosses the same, running thence with the said boundary line to a rock on the Blue Ridge where the boundary line crosses the same, and which rock has been lately established as a corner to the states of North and South Carolina; run- ning thence 8. 684° W. 20 miles and 32 chains to a rock on the Chattuga river at 35° of N. latitude, another corner of the boundaries agreed upon by the states of North and South Carolina; thence down and with the Chattuga to the beginning. Whereas doubts have existedin relation tothe northern bound- ary of that part of the Creek lands lying W. of the Coosa river which were ceded to the U. 8. by the treaty of Aug. | 9,1814, and whereas by the third article of the treaty of Jan. 7, 1806, between the U.S. and the Cherokees, the U. 8. have recognized a claim on the part of the Cherokee nation to the lands 8. of the Big Bend of Tennessee river, extending as far W.as a place on the waters of Bear creek (a branch of the Tennessee river), known as the Flat Rock or Stone, itis | therefore declared and agreed that a line shall be run frem a point on the W. bank of Coosa river opposite to the lower end of the Ten islands in said river and above Fort Strother, directly to the Flat Rock or Stone on said Bear creek, which line shall be established as the boundary of the lands ceded by the Creek nation to the U.S. by said treaty of Aug. 9, 1814, and of the lands claimed by the Cherokee nation lying W. of the Coosa and §. of Tennessee rivers. fhe Cherokees agree that the U. 8. shall have the right to lay off, open, and have the free use of such road or roads through any part of the Cherokee nation lying N. of the boundary line above established as may be necessary for the free in- tercourse between the states of Tennessee, Georgia, and Mississippi territory. The Sacs of Rock river and the adjacent country uncondition- ally assent to and confirm the treaty between the U.S. and the united tribes of Sacs and Foxes concluded Noy. 3, 1804. The Weas and Kickapoos recognize and confirm the boundary line surveyed and marked by the U.S. of the land on Wa- bash and White rivers ceded by treaty of Sept. 30, 1809. The Kickapoos acknowledge that by the terms of the treaty of Dec. 9, 1809, they ceded to the U.S. the country which lies between the boundary line last above mentioned on the NW. side of the Wabash, the Wabash, the Vermillion river and a line to be drawn from the NW. corner of said boundary line so as to strike the Vermillion river 20 miles in a direct line | from its mouth. The foregoing tribes or bands cede to the U. §. all claim to that portion of the territory ceded to the U.S. by the Saes and Foxes by treaty of Noy. 3, 1804, lying 8. of a due W. line from the southern extremity of Lake Michigan to the — Mississippi river. Milwaukee | Said tribes also cede to the U.S. all land contained within the following bounds: Beginning on the left bank of the Fox | rivers and | their waters. | river of Illinois 10 miles above its mouth; thence running so ROYCE) CESSIONS OF 1815-1816 681 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = Number Location S8 O93 7 SEE ES Dee EOE BSB e.CunD GOSS Sr 0505 BESS. SS ARO SS6is5 MC EN RACE ee: epee eee am | See 50, 51. | Missouri 1, Wisconsin 1 and 2, Lllinois 1. es na siniS aa sc oo wie owiere omlera s ties aia ee cee ene ainiseeiain OSS see cac wccarmwece See 50, 51. | Missouri 2, Wisconsin 2, Illinois 2. = for) Tennessee and border- ing States. See 50,51 | Illinois 1, Missouri 1, Wisconsin 1 and 2. See 71, 73 | Indiana, Illinois 1. Ne on an care oo 2 eS oe acl se ee Pate eennee aa ten watinnis -oc0 secs eeecce See 74 Indiana, Illinois 1. ~ bow | Illinois 2. 6 erase BORIC BI SEES aeae Renee enes 2a0S Sa00s0 beadc eee | 78 | Illinois 1. (ETH, ANN. 18 SCH DUT, OF sen Dik 682 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES | | | = | Date | Wi here ao Reference | Tribe = | _ bes 1816 | Aug. 24| St Lonis, | Stat. L., | Ottawa, Chip- | Missouri { vu, 146. pewa, and territory. | Potawatomi | residing on Illinois and: Milwaukee rivers and | their waters. | beginning. ; | | river. | | | | exceed in quantity 5 leagues square. Sept. 14 | Chickasaw | Stat. L., | Cherokee. .... council] vu, 148. house and Turkey Town. | Sept. 20 | Chickasaw council | house. Description of cession or reservation Stat. L., | Chickasaw -.. Vil, 150. | | | | | From the foregoing cessions the following tracts are reserved as to cross Sandy creek 10 miles above its mouth; thence in a direct line to a point 10 miles N. of the W. end of the port- age between Chicago creek, which empties into Lake Michi- gan, and the river Depleines, a fork of the Ilinois; thence in a direct line to a point on Lake Michigan 10 miles north- ward of the mouth of Chicago creek; thence along the lake to a point 10 miles southward of the mouth of Chicago creek ; thence in adirect line to a point on Kankakee river 10 miles above its mouth; thence with the said Kankakee and Illi- nois rivers to the mouth of Fox river, and thence to the The U.S. agree to relinquish to the aforesaid tribes or bands all the land contained in the aforesaid cession of Nov. 3, 1804, by the Sacs and Foxes which lies N. of a due W. line from the southern extremity of Lake Michigan to the Mississippi From this latter relinquishment the U. 8. reserve a tract 3 leagues square at the mouth of the Ouisconsing river, inelud- ing both banks, and such other tracts on or near to the Ouis- consing and Mississippi rivers as the President of the U.S. may think proper to reserve, provided the same shall uot The Cherokee nation acknowledge the following as their western boundary: S. of the Tennessee river, commencing at Camp Coffee, which is opposite the Chickasaw island; run- ning from thence a due 8. course to the top of the dividing ridge between the waters of the Tennessee and Tombighee rivers; thence eastwardly along said ridge, leaving the head- waters of the Black Warrior to the right hand until opposed by the W. branch of Will’s creek; thence down the E, bank of said creek to the Coosa river and down said river. The Cherokee nation relinquish to the U.S. all claim to lands lying S. and W. of the line above Cescribed. The Chickasaw nation cede to the U.S. (with the exception of such reservations as shall hereafter be specified) all right or title to lands on the N. side of Tennessee river. The Chickasaws also relinquish all claim to territory on the S. side of Tennessee river and E. of a line commencing at the mouth of Caney creek and running up the same to its source; thence a due S. course to the Ridge path, commonly called Gaines’ road; along said road southwestwardly to a point on Tombigby river, called Cotton Gin Port, and down the W. bank of the Tombigby to the Choctaw boundary. to the Chickasaw nation: 1. One tract of land for the use of Col. George Colbert and his heirs, described as tollows: Beginning on the N. bank of Tennessee river at a point that, running N. 4 miles, willinelude a big spring about halfway between his ferry and the mouth of Cypress creek, it being a spring that a large cow path crosses its branch near where a cypress tree is cut down; thence westwardly to a point 4 miles from the Tennessee river, and standing due N. of a point on the N. bank of the river 3 [4] miles below his ferry on the Tennessee river, and up the meanders of said river to the begin- ning. 2. A tract of land 2 miles square on the N. bank of the Tennessee river, and atits junction with Beach creek, for the use of Appassantubby and heirs. 3. A tract of land 1 mile square ontheN. side of the ‘Ten- nessee river, for the use of John McCleish and heirs, the said tract to be so run as to include the said McCleish’s settlement and improvements on the N. side of Buffalo creek. 4. Two tracts of land, containing 40 acres each, on the S. side of Tennessee river and about 24 miles below the Cotton Gin Port on the Tombigby river, which ‘tracts of land will be pointed ont by Maj. Levi Col- bert, and for the use of said Colbert and heirs. ROYCE} CESSIONS OF 1816 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 683 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map This tract was retroceded to the U.S. by the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Pota- watomi by treaty of July 29, 1829, first clause. This tract is shown on the map by the small area colored mauve south of Wis- consin river and east of the Mississippi, at the junction of the two. The territory covered by this cession was also in part claimed by the Chicka- saw. It is overlapped by a cession made by the latter nation under date of | Sept. 20, 1816, and also by Chickasaw cession of Oct. 20, 1832. This cession overlaps the Cherokee cession of Sept. 14,1816. .-.--...---....---. Confirmed to George Colbert and his heirs by treaty of Oct. 19, 1818. Subse- quently deeded to the U.S., May 15, 1819. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Oct. 19, 1818, but not surveyed prior to such relinguishment. Contirmed to John McCleish and his heirs by treaty of Oct. 19, 1818. | Contirmed to Levi Colbert and his heirs by treaty of Oct. 19, 1818. Subse- quently deeded to the U.S., May 15, 1819. | Number Location See 147 W sconsin 1, Illinois 9 78a Wisconsin 1. i} = | i9 Alabama, |( Alabama (northern ; | | portion), Missis- 80 ', sippi, Tennessee, | and Alabama (por- || tions of). 81 | Alabama (northern portion). 684 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCEHH DU LEH OF Nira Date WERE Oee Oe Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | | | 1816 Oct. 24|/ Choctaw | Stat. L., | Choctaw ----- The Chactaw nation cede to the U.S. all their claim to lands trading | vu, 152. lying E. of the following boundary: Beginning at the mouth house. of Ooktibbuha, the Chickasaw boundary, and running | from thence down the Tombigby river until it intersects the | | | northern boundary of a cession made to the U.S. by the | Choctaws at Mount Dexter, Noy. 16, 1805. 1817 | | July 8! Cherokee) Stat. L., | Cherokee.....| The chiefs, headmen, and warriors of the whole Cherokee agency, Vu, 156. nation cede to the U.S. all the lands lying N. and E. of the ‘lennessee. ‘ following boundaries: Beginning at the High shoals of the | Appalachy river and running thence along the boundary | line between the Creek and Cherokee nations westwardly to the Chatahouchy river; thence up the Chatahouchy river to the mouth of Souque creek; thence continuing with the general course of the river until it reaches the Indian boun- dary line, and should it strike the Turrurar river, thence with its meanders down said river to its mouth, in part of | | the proportion of land in the Cherokee nation east of the Mississippi, to which those now on the Arkansas and those about to remove there are justly entitled. Said nation also cede to the U.S. all the lands lying N. and W. of the following boundary lines: Beginning at the Indian boundary line that runs from the N. bank of the Tennessee river opposite to the mouth of Hywassee river at a point on the top of Walden’s ridge, where it divides the waters of Tennessee river from those of Sequatchie river; thence along said ridge southwardly to the bank of the Tennessee river | at a point near to a place called the Negro Sugar Camp, | opposite to the upper end of the first island above Running Water Town; thence westwardly astraight line to the mouth of Little Sequatchie river; thence up said river to its main fork; thence up its northernmost fork to its source, and thence due W. to the Indian boundary line. The Cherokee nation also cede to the U.S. all right to the | reservations made to Doublehead and others by the treaty | made at Washington city, Jan. 7, 1806. Sept. 29 | Foot of the | Stat. L., | Wyandot,Sen- | The Wvandots cede to the U.S. the land comprehended within rapids of} vu,160.| eka, Dela- the following boundaries: Beginning ata point on thesouthern the Miami | ware,Shaw- shore of Lake Erie, where the present Indian boundary line of Lake nee, Pota- intersects the same between the mouth of Sandusky bay and Erie. watomi, Ot- the mouth of Portage river; thence running §. with said line : tawa, and to the line established in 1795 by the treaty of Greenville, which Chippewa. runs from the crossing place above Fort Lawrence to Loramie’s store; thence westerly with the last-mentioned line to the east- ern line of thereserveat Loramie’sstore; thence with the lines of said reserve N. and W. to the northwestern corner thereof; thence to the northwestern corner of the reserve on the river St Mary’s, at the head of the navigable waters thereof; thence E. to the western bank of the St Mary’sriver aforesaid ; thence down the western bank of said river to the reserve at Fort Wayne; thence with the lines of the latterreserve easterly and northerly to the N. bank of the river Miami of Lake Erie; thence down the N. bank of said river to the western line of the land ceded to the U.S. by the treaty of Detroit in | 1807; thence with said line 8.to the middle of said Miami river opposite the mouth of the Great Auglaize river; thence | ) down the middle of the Miami riverand easterly with the lines of the tract ceded to the U.S. by the treaty of Detroit afore- | | said, so far that a 8. line will strike the place of beginning. | | The Potawatomy, Ottawa, and Chippewa tribes cede tothe U.S. | the land within the following boundaries: Beginning where | | the western line of the State of Ohio crosses the river Miami | | of Lake Erie, which is about 21 miles above the mouth of | the Great Auglaize river; thence down the middle of said | | Miami river to a point north of the mouth of the Great Au- glaize river; thence with the western line of the land ceded to the U.S. by the treaty of Detroit, in 1807, N. 45 miles; then | W.so far that a line 8. will strike the place of beginning; | | | thence S.to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1816-1817 685 LAND CEHESSION S—Continued. | | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks —— ta - | Number Location ee ialote, feo sina ees oe Sms le Fe HE I RE EE ee Pee ee Mite ee eles siclSccu sec eee | 82 Alabama, Mississippi. This cession is overlapped by the boundaries of the tract ceded by the second 83 | Georgia. | clause of the Creek treaty of Jan. 22,1818. It was one of the stipulations ; contained in this treaty that during June, 1818, a census should be taken of the whole Cherokee nation, including both those on the E.and those on the W.side of the Mississippi. The U.S. agreed to give that part of the Chero- kee nation then residing, or who should remove W. of the Mississippi river, | in exchange tor the lands ceded by the Cherokee in this treaty, as much land on Arkansas and White rivers as the U.S. had or should receive from the Cherokee E. of the Mississippi as the just proportion due that part of the nation on the Arkansas agreeably to their numbers. Nie rc ao foe ala nt ee ee Ee ona ane: a= ale ame oe | 84 Tennessee and border- ing States. _ This cession consisted of two tracts on the N.side of Tennessee river, one of | 85, 86 Alabama. which overlapped Colbert’s reservation under Chickasaw treaty of Sept. 20, 1816. orients SoS oo ee See a 20 Ns Se ee ee 87 Ohio, Indiana. soc) cteigice eRe ee aE eeEee or San5, 8 kN oes fete} Ohio, Michigan 1. 686 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHH DULL OF) ibis SMa | Date a here ore | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1817 ; ; Sept. 29 Foot of the | Stat. L.; | Wyandot,Sen- | To the foregoing cessions the other tribes parties to this treaty rapids of V11,160. eka, Dela- give their full assent. - the Miami ware,Shaw- | The U.S. agree to grant by patent in fee simple to Doanquod, of Lake nee, Pota- Howoner, Rontondee, Tauyau, Rontayau, Dawatont, Mano- Erie. watomi, Ot- cue, Tanyaudantauson, and Handaunwaugh, chiefs of the Wy- | tawa, and andot tribe, and their successors in office, for the use of the Chippewa. persons and for the purposes mentioned in the annexed sched- ule, a tract of land 12 miles square at Upper Sandusky, the center of which shall be a place where Fort Ferree stands. The U.S. also grant on the same terms and to the same parties last above named,1 mile square, to be located where the chiefs direct, on a cranberry swamp on Broken Sword creek, and to be held for the use of the tribe. The U.S. also agree to grant by patent in fee simple to the chiefs of the Seneca tribe and their successors in office for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land to contain 30,000 acres, beginning on the San- dusky river at the lower corner of the section hereinafter granted to William Spicer; thence down said river on the E. side, with the meanders thereof at high-water mark, to a point E.of the mouth of Wolf creek; thence and from the beginning E.so far that a N. line will include the quantity of 30,000 acres aforesaid. The U.S. also agree to grant by patent in fee simple to the chiefs of the Shawnese tribe residing at Wapaghkonetta, aud their successors in office, for the use of the persons men- tioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land 10 miles square, the center of which shall be the council house at Wapaghkonetta. The U.S.also agree to grant by patent in fee simple to the chiefs of the Shawnese tribes residing on Hog creek, and their successors in office, for the use of the persons men- tioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land containing 25 square miles, which is to join the tract granted at Wapagh- konetta, and toinclude the Shawnese settlement on Hog creek, and to be laid off as nearly as possible in a square form. The U.S. aiso agree to grant by patent in fee simple to the chiefs of the Shawnese tribe residing at Lewistown, and to the chiefs of the Seneca tribe residing at Lewistown, and to their suecessors in office, for the use of the persons men- tioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land to contain 48 square miles, to begin at the intersection of the line run by Charles Roberts in the year 1812 from the source of the Little Miami river to the source of the Sciota river, in pursuance of instructions from the commissioners appointed on the part of the U.S.to establish the western boundary of the Virginia military reservation with the Indian boundary line estab- lished by the treaty of Greenville in 1795 from the crossings above Fort Lawrence to Loramie’s store, and to run from such intersection northerly with the first-mentioned line and west- erly with the second-mentioned line, so as to include the quan- tity as nearly in a square form as practicable after excluding the section of land hereinafter granted to Nancy Stewart. The U.S. also agree that there shall be reserved for the use of the Ottawa Indians, bnt not granted to them, a tract of land on Blanchard’s fork of the Great Auglaize river, to contain 5 miles square, the center of which tract is to be where the old trace crosses the said fork. The U.S. also agree that there shall be reserved for the use of the Ottawa Indians, but not granted to them, a tract to con- tain 3 miles square on the Little Auglaize river, to include Oquanoxa’s village. The Ottawa, Chippewa, and Potowatomy tribes grant to the rector of the Cathoiie church of St Anne, of Detroit, and to the corporation of the college at Detroit, to be retained or sold as they see fit,each one-half of three sections of land on the river Raisin, at a place called Macon; also Three sections of land not yet located, which tracts were re- served for the use of said Indians by the treaty of Detroit in 1807. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1817 | \ LAN D CHESSTION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number This tract was enlarged by treaty of Sept. 17,1818, by the terms of which the tenure was also changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve out of the ceded tract. Ly treaty of Apr. 23, 1836, 5 miles off the E. end were ceded to eet s ary treaty of Mar. 17, 1842, the remainder of the reserve was ceded to the U.S. By treaty of Sept. 17, 1818, the tenure of this tract was also changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve. By treaty of Apr. 23, 1836, it was ceded to the U.S. It comprised Sec. 35, T.18., R. 17. This tract was enlarged by treaty of Sept. 17, 1818, by the terms of which the tenure was also changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve out of the ceded tract. By treaty of Feb. 28, 1831, it was ceded to the U. 8. This tract was enlarged by, treaty of Sept. 17,1818, by the terms of which the tenure was also changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve out of the ceded tract. Ly treaty of Aug. 8, 1831, it was ceded to the U.S.. Ly treaty of Sept. 17,1818, the tenure of this tract was changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve out of the ceded tract. By treaty of Aug. 8, 1831, it was ceded to the U.S. This tract was enlarged by treaty of Sept. 17, 1818, by the terms of which the tenure was also changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve out of the ceded tract. By treaty of July 20, 1831, it was ceded to the U.S. This tract was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Aug. 30, 1831 This tract was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Aug. 30, 1831 As shown by the language of the treaty, these three sections had not been located, and it wasa mere transfer of the right to locate them from the Indians to the Catholic chureh. See 211 and 259 See 212 See 163 See 165 See 166 } ( See 164 See 167 See 168 J 89 Location Ohio (detail). Michigan 1. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCHEDULE OH DNDTAw (ETH. ANN. 18 Description of cession or reservation The Delaware tribe cede to the U.S. all claim to the thirteen sections of land reserved for the use of certain persons of their tribe by the second section of the act of Congress passed Mar. 3, 1807. watomi, Ot- The U.S. agree to grant by patent in fee simple to the chiefs of 688 | | | | | | Where or how epee | 2 Date | ee itied Reference | Tribe 1817 Sept. 29 | Foot of the | Stat. L., | Wyandot, Sen- rapids of | vu, 160. eka, Dela- the Miami | ware, Shaw- of Lake | nee, Pota- Erie. tawa and) | Chippewa. | | | | | | i] | | } 1818 | | Jan. 3 | Contract =.-..|.----.-.--.| Piankishaw —- Jan. 22 | Creek agency,| Stat. L., | Creek..-.--.. on Flint VII, 171. | river. | | | | | | | | | | | { | | | } 1 | | | | : | voug. 24 | St Louis .....) Stat. L., | Quapaw ----- vil, 176. the Delaware Indians living on the Sandusky waters and their successors in office, in the same manner and subject to the same conditions as are hereinbefore provided for the lands granted to the Wyandot, Seneca, and Shawanee Indians, a tract of land to contain 9 square miles, to join the tract granted to the Wyandots of 12 miles square, to be laid off as nearly in a square form as practicable and to include Cap- tain Pipe’s village. The U.S. also agree to grant by patent to the chiefs of the Ot- tawa tribe for the use of said tribe a tract of land to contain 34 square miles, to be laid out as nearly in a square form as practicable, not interfering with the lines of the tracts re- served by the treaty of Greenville in 1795 on the 8. side of the Miami river of Lake Erie, and to include Tushquegan or McCarty’s village, which tract thus granted shall be held by the said tribe upon the usual conditions of Indian reserva- tions as though no patent were issued. At the special request of the said Indians the U.S. also agree to grant to certain individuals 14 tracts of land aggregating 9,480 acres. The Piankeshaws cede to the U. S. the right to locate 1,280 acres of land granted to them by treaty of Dec. 30, 1805. The Creeks cede to the U. S. the following tract of land, viz: Beginning at the mouth of Goose creek, on the Alatamahau river; thence along the line leading to the mounts at the head of St. Mary’s river to the point where it is intersected by the line run by the commissioners of the U.S. under the treaty of Fort Jackson; thence along the said last-mentioned line to a point where a line leaving the same shall run the nearest and a direct course by the head of a creek, called by the Indians Alcasalekie, to the Ocmulgee river; thence down the said Ocmulgee river to its junction with the Oconee, the two rivers there forming the Alatamahau; thence down the Alatamahau to the first-mentioned bounds at the mouth of Goose creek. The Creeks also cede to the U.S. the following tract, viz: Be- ginning at the High shoals of the Appalachee river; thence along the line designated by the treaty of Noy. 14, 1815, to the Uleofouhatchie, it being the first large branch or fork of the Ocmulgee above the Seven islands; thence up the east- ern bank of the Ulcofouhatchie by the water’s edge to where the path leading from the High shoals of the Appalachie to the Shallow ford on the Chatahochie crosses the same, and from thence along the said path to the Shallow ford on the Chatahochie river; thence up the Chatahochie river, by the water's edge on the eastern side, to Suwannee Old Town; thence by a direct line to the head of Appalachie; and thence down the same to the first-mentioned bounds at the High shoals of Appalachie. The Quapaws cede to the U. S. the following-described country : Beginning at the mouth of the Arkansaw river; thence ex- tending up the Arkansaw to the Canadian fork and up the Canadian fork to its source; thence S. to Big Red river, and down the middle of that river to the Big raft; thence a di- rect line so as to strike the Mississippi river 30 leagues in a straight line below the mouth of Arkansaw, together with all their claims to land E. of the Mississippi and N. of the Arkansaw river included within the colored lines 1, 2, and 3 on the map accompanying the original treaty. = a ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1817-1818 689 LAND CHSSTIONS—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — = ee | Number Location The U.S. afterward sold these sections under the provisions of an act of Con- 90, 91 Ohio 1, gress approved May 11, 1820. By treaty of Sept. 17, 1818. the tenure by which the Indians held this tract was See 150 Ohio (detail). changed from a grant in fee simple to that of a reserve. By treaty of Aug, 3, 1829, it was ceded to the U.S. By treaty of Sept. 17, 1818, the tenure by which the Indians held this tract was See 182 Ohio (detail). changed from a grant by patent to that of a reserve for the use of the Indi- ans until they should cede the same to the U.S. By treaty of Feb. 18, 1833, the Indians ceded it to the U.S. | as can be ascertained) utilized by its location and survey prior to this con- tract of cession. This contract is not published in the U.S. Statutes, but was made by Governor Posey on behalf of the U.S. It is found on page 228 of a compilation of Indian treaties and laws published by the War Department in 1826, and on page 230 of the edition of 1837. | The right to locate this tract given by the treaty of 1805 had not been (so far | (Acete OS tH EES EE BBeSBSSbre Sonar Ss aoe eetsp5 cdr ace ekopee Sse OSS E DEE ApS eeoeee 92 Georgia. This cession overlaps the Cherokee cession by article 1, treaty of July 8, 1817... 93 Georgia. This cession in terms extends to the source of the Canadian river. The aetual 94 Louisiana, Arkansas source of that river was at that date unknown. The territory of the U.S. 1, Indian Terri- did not at this period extend W. of 100° W. longitude in this quarter. ‘This tory 1. cession was in consequence limited in this direction to that meridian. The line of reservation ‘‘due SW.” from the Arkansas post when surveyed struck Saline fork above its junction with the Washita. The Quapaw claimed that of right their territory extended E. of the Mississippi, and the U.S., al- though not recognizing the validity of such claim, accepted from them a re- linquishment of such supposed right in order to avoid controversy. - i 690 . INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHED OF fTNDEAty Where or how Date concluded | Reference | Description of cession or reservation 1818 | Aug. 24 | St Louis .-.--- Sept. 17 | St Mary’s, Ohio. Sept. 20 | St Mary’s, Ohio. Stat. 5 | vil, 176. Stat. L., Vil, 178. | VII, | Stat. L., 180. eka, Shaw- | nee, and /| Ottawa. Wyandot..--. Wyandot, Sen- | | | F rom the limits of the foregoing cession the Quapaws reserve for their future home the following-described tract: Begin- ning at a point on the Arkansaw river opposite the present post of Arkansaw and running thence a due SW. course to the Washita river; thence up that river to the Saline fork, and up the Saline fork to a point from whence a due N, course would strike the Arkansaw river at the Little Rock; and thence down the right bank of the Arkansaw to the place of beginning. It is agreed between the U.S. and the parties to this treaty that the several tracts of land described in the treaty of Sept. 29, 1817, to which this is supplementary, and agreed thereby to he granted by the U. 8. to the chiefs of the tribes named therein tor the use of said tribes, and also the tract granted to the Ottawas by the twentieth article of said treaty, shall not be thus granted, but shall be excepted from the cession ~muade by said tribes to the U.S8., and reserved for the use of said Indians and held by them in the same manner as Indian reservations have been heretofore held. It is also agreed that there shall be reserved for the use of the W yandots, in addition to the reservations before made, 55,680 acres, to be laid off in two tracts, the first to adjoin the S. line of the section heretofore reserved for the Wyandot chief, Cherokee Boy, and to extend 8. to the N. line of the reserve of 12 miles square at Upper Sandusky, and the other to ad- join the E. line ef the reserve of 12 miles square at Upper Sandusky and to extend E. for quantity. There is also reserved for the use of the Wyandots residing at Solomon’s town and on Blanchard’s fork, in addition to the reservation heretofore made, 16,000 acres, to be laid off in square form on the head of Blanchard’s fork, the center of which shall be at the big spring on the trace leading from Upper Sandusky to Fort Findlay. There is also reserved for the use of the Wyandots, on the W. side of Sandusky river, adjoining the said river, 160 acres, and which shall also adjoin the lower line of the two sec- tions granted to Elizabeth Whitaker by the treaty of Sept. 29, 1817. There is also reserved for the use of the Shawanees, in addition to the reservations before made, 12,800 acres, to be laid off adjoining the KE. line of their reserve of 10 miles square at Wapaughkonetta. There is also reserved for the use of the Shawanees and Senecas 8,960 acres of land, to be laid off adjoining the W. line of the reserve of 48 square miles at Lewistown. And the reserve hereby made, as well as the former reserve at the same place, shall be equally divided by an E.and W. line to be drawn through the same. And the N. half of the said tract shall he reserved for the use of the Senecas who reside there and the S. haif for the use of the Shawanees who reside there. There is also reserved for the use of the Senecas, in addition to the reservations before made, 10,000 acres, to be laid off on the KE. side of Sandusky river adjoining the S. line of their reservation of 30,000 aeres, which begins on the Sandusky river at the lower corner of William Spicer’s section, and ex- cluding said section therefrom. The Wyandot tribe cede to the U. S. a tract of land in the ter- ritory of Michigan, including the village called Brownstown, reserved to them and their descendants for 50 years by the provisions of an act of Congress passed Feb. 28, 1809. The Wyandots also cede to the U.S. a tract of land in the ter- ritory of Michigan, to include the village called Maguagua, reserved to them and their descendants for 50 years by” the provisions of an act of Congress passed Feb. 28, 1809. The U.5., in consideration of the foregoing cessions, agree | ay RESUS ‘for the use of the Wyandot Indians sections : 23, 26, 34, 35, 36, 27, and that part of section 22 which con- ae 8 acres and lies on the S. side of the river Huron, being in Tp. 4 S., R. 9 E. of the first meridian in the territory of Michigan and containing 4,996 acres. | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF i818 LAN D CESSION S—Continnued. 691 Historical data and remarks This reservation was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Nov. 15,1824. It was sur- veyed in 1818 by Thomas Rector under contract dated Sept. 26,1818. The W. 52 miles 41 chains and 22 links in length. By treaty of Apr, 23, 1836, a tract 5 miles in width off the E. end of this reserve was ceded to the U. S., and the remainder of the reserve was ceded by treaty of Mar. 17, 1842. A green line shows the division between the limits of the original reserve as established by treaty of Sept. 29,1817, and the addition made by this treaty of Sept. 17, 1818. This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 19, 1832 This reserve comprised the NE. 4 of see. 2, T. 2, R. 17, and was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Apr. 23, 1836. | This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Aug.8, 1831. A green line on the map indicates the division between the limits of the original reserve as | established by treaty of Sept. 29,1817, and the addition made by this treaty of Sept. 17, 1818. the division between the limits of the original reserve as established by treaty of Sept. 29, 1817, and the addition made by this treaty of Sept. 17, 1818. This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Feb. 28,1831. A blue line indi- | cates the division between the limits of the original reserve as established | by treaty of Sept. 29, 1817, and the addition made by this treaty of Sept. 17, 1818. Containing in the whole not more than 5,000 acres ._...........---.-------- = eee This reserve was ceded by treaty of Mar. 17, 1842...............- This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of July 20,1831. A bluelineshows | Designation of cession on map Number Location See 121 Arkansas 1. line of the reserve as surveyed ran from Saline creek to Little Rock, and was | See 171 See 213 | ‘| Ohio (detail). | | See 165 | See 164 | | See 163 J 95 96 Michigan 2. See 260 | | 692 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHED Ui OF Aone» iA Where or how | | Tribe Description of cession or reservation Date concluded~ | Reference | —_ E: 1818 | Sept. 25 | Edwardsville, Stat. L., Illinois. Vu, 181. | | | | | | | | Sept. 25 | St Louis, Mis-| Stat. L., souri terri- Vil, 183. tory. Oct. 2) St Mary’s, | Stat. L., Ohio. Vil, 185. | | | | | | | | | | Oct. 2| St Mary’s, | Stat. L., Ohio. Vil, 186. | Oct. 93 ||St Marys, | (Stat. 1.) Ohio. VII, 188. | Oct. 6)| St Mary’s, | Stat. L., Ohio. VII, 189, | Peoria, Kas- kaskia, | | Mitchiga- mia, Ca- Tamaroa. Great and Lit- | tle Osage. Potawatomi . - Delaware Miami :--/2-/-- hokia, and | The foregoing tribes cede and confirm to the U. 8. all claim to land included within the following boundaries, viz: Begin- ning at the confluence of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers; thence up the Ohio to the mouth of Saline creek, about 12 miles below the mouth of the Wabash; thence along the. dividing ridge between the waters of said creek and the Wabash to the general dividing ridge between the waters which fall into the Wabash and those which fall into the Kaskaskia river; thence along said ridge until it reaches the waters which fall into the Illinois river; thence a direct line to the confluence of the Kankakee and Maple rivers; thence down the Illinois river to its confluence with the Mississippi river and down the latter to the beginning. The U.S. agree to cede to the Peoria tribe 640 acres of land, to include their village on Blackwater river, in the territory of Missouri, provided that the said tract is not included within a privateclaim; but should that be the case, thensome other tract of equal quantity and value shall be designated for said tribe at such place as the President of the U. 8, may direct. The Osages cede to the U.S. the tract of country included within the following bounds, viz: Beginning at the Arkan- saw river where the present Osage boundary line strikes the same at Frog bayou; thence up the Arkansaw and Verdigris to the falls of Verdigris river; thence eastwardly to the said Osage boundary line at a point 20 leagues N. from the Arkansaw river, and with that line to the place of beginning. The Potawatamie nation cede to the U. 8. the following- described tract: Beginning at the mouth of Tippecanoe river and running up the same to a point 25 miles in a direct line from the Wabash river; thence on a line as nearly parallel to the general course of the Wabash river as practicable to a a point on the Vermillion river 25 miles from the Wabash river; thence down the Vermillion river to its mouth, and thence up the Wabash river to the place of beginning. The Potawatamies also cede to the U. S. all their claim to the country 8. of the Wabash river. The U.S. agree to purchase any just claim which the Kicka- poos may have to any part of the country above ceded lying below Pine creek. The Wea tribe of Indians agree to cede to the U. 8S. all the lands claimed and owned by the said tribe within the limits of the States of Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois. The Wea tribe of Indians reserve to themselves the following- described tract of land: Beginning at the mouth of Raccoon creek; thence by the present boundary line 7 miles; thence northeasterly 7 miles to a point 7 miles from the Wabash river; thence to the Wabash river by a line parallel to the present boundary line aforesaid, and thence by the Wabash river to the place of beginning. The Wea tribe accede to and sanction the cession of land made by the Kickapoo tribe to the U. 8. in the second article of the treaty of Dec. 9, 1809. The Delaware nation cede to the U. 8. all their claim to land in the state of Indiana, The U.S. agree to provide for the Delawares a country to reside in upon the W. side of the Mississippi and to guar- antee them peaceable possession of the same. The Miami nation of Indians cede to the U. §. the following tract of country: Beginning at the Wabash river where the present Indian boundary line crosses the same, near the mouth of Raccoon creek; thence up the Wabash river to the reserye at its head near Fort Wayne; thence to the reserve at Fort Wayne; thence with the lines thereof to the St Mary’s river; thence up the St Mary’s river to the reser- | ROYCE| CESSIONS OF 1818 693 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks a = prtos = Number Location The treaty of Aug. 13, 1803, with the Kaskaskia in fact included not only the | 96a. See 48 | Illinois 1. representatives of that tribe but also those of the Mitchigamia, Cahokia, and Tamaroa tribes, all being members of what was known as the Illinois confederacy. The Peoria were uot included in the treaty of 1803, although they were also one of the tribes of the Illinois confederacy. This treaty ‘of 1818 was therefore concluded with the view of quieting all claim that any tribe of the Illinois confederacy might make to the territory described. The tract thus ceded not only included and confirmed the cession of Aug. 18, 1803, but also enlarged its boundaries so as to cover all claim of the Peoria. The addition ceded by this treaty to the U.S. is that portion of the tract lying N. of the dotted black line running from the mouth of Illinois river in a northeasterly direction to the eastern boundary of the tract. This tract was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Oct. 27, 1832. Boundaries were in a northeasterly direction to the eastern boundary of the tract. | 97 Arkansas 1, Indian | ‘Territory 1. o2okSo 600 SURES E a aP RENEE REE EO SEO b ACES. GC oo ater meee cee eae ae 98 | Illinois 1, Indiana. | | if | This was an indefinite claini and the territory covered by it was more specific- | | ally defined by the Miami cession of Oct. 6, 1818. The claim of the Kickapoo here referred to was purchased from them by the U.S. by treaty of July 30, 1819. This was an indefinite claim and was more specifically covered by the cessions of other tribes. This reserve was within the general outer boundaries of the Miami cession of See 114 Indiana. Oct. 6,1818. It was ceded to the U. 8. by treaty of Aug. 11, 1820. | 12 soe 38 bo SCRE ee Been REOOEE HES Sere Soc oe HOS One tno nSt en Bene Be See ares See 74 | Indiana, Illinois 1. This was an indefinite claim and is more specifically covered by the cessions of | other tribes. See treaty of Sept. 24, 1829. coke SA Ree cptcie eo SS ee 99 Ohio, Indiana. 694 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES ° (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHR DULE OF ENDIAWN, Where or how | dat Date concluded Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1818 | Oct. 6| St.Mary’s, | Stat. L., Oct. 19) Old Town,-| Stat. L., | Mississippi. Vir, 192. | Chickasaw -- . The Chickesaw nation cede to the U.S. (with the exception of vation at the Portage; thence with the line of the cession | made by the Wyandot nation of Indians to the U. 8. at the foot of the rapids of the Miami of Lake Erie on the 29th of Sept., 1817, to the reservation at Loramie’s store; thence with the present Indian boundary line to Fort Recovery, | and with the said line to the place of beginning. From the foregoing cession the Miamis reserve for the use of said nation the following described tracts: (1) One reser- vation extending along the Wabash river, from the mouth of Salamanie river to the mouth of Eel river, and from those points running due §. a distance equal to a direct line from the mouth of Salamanie river to the mouth of Eel river. (2) One reservation of 2 miles square on the river Sala- manie at the mouth of Atchepongqwawe creek, (3) One reservation of 6 miles square on the Wabash river helow the Forks thereof. (4) One reservation of 10 miles square opposite the mouth of the river A. Bonette. (5) One res- | ervation of 10 miles square at the village on Sugar ‘Tree creek. (6) One reservation of 2 miles square at the mouth of a creek called Flat Rock, where the road to White river | crosses the same. The U.S. also agree to grant to certain individuals 21 tracts | of land aggregating 49 sections. The Miami nation assent to the cession made by the Kickapoos to the U. S. by treaty concluded at Vincennes, Dec. 9, 1809. the reservations hereinafter described) all claim to land lying N. of the S. boundary of the State of Tennessee, which is bounded 8. by the thirty-fifth degree of N. latitude, and which land hereby ceded lies within the following boundary, viz: Beginning on the Tennessee river, about 35 miles hy water below Col. George Colbert’s ferry, where the thirty- fifth degree of N. latitude strikes the same; thence due W. with said degree of latitude to where it cuts the Mississippi river at or near the Chickasaw Blutts; thence up the said Mississippi river to the mouth of the Ohio; thence up the Ohio river to the mouth of Tennessee river; thence up the | _ Tennessee river to the place of beginning. | It is agreed that a tract of land containing 4 miles square, to | include a salt lick or springs on or near the river Sandy, a | branch of the ‘Tennessee river, and within the land above ceded, be reserved and laid off in a square or oblong so as to include the best timber. It is agreed that there shall be paid to Oppassantubby, a prin- | cipal chief of the Chickesaw nation, within 60 days after the | Yatification of this treaty, the sum of $500 as a full compen- sation for the reservation of 2 miles square on the N. side of Tennessee river, secured to him and his heirs by treaty with | the Chickesaw nation, Sept. 20, 1816. It is agreed that the reservations made to George and Levi Colbert by the treaty of Sept. 20, 1816, shall inure to the sole use of the said George and Levi Colbert, their heirs and assigns forever, with their butts and bounds as defined by said treaty and agreeable to the marks and boundaries as laid off and marked by the surveyor of the U. 8. | It is agreed that the reservation secured to John McCleish on | the N. side of Tennessee river by the treaty of Sept. 20, 1816, | in consequence of his having been raised in the State of Tennessee and marrying a white woman, shall inure to the | sole use of said John MeCleish, his heirs and assigns, forever. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1818 695 LAND CHSSION S—Continued: [ Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — ee Number Location Part of No.1 was ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Oct. 23, 1834, and part of the | See (1) 198, | Indiana. remainder by treaty of Noy. 6,1838. No. 2 was ceded to the U.S. by treaty 251, 256, | of Oct. 23, 1834. No. 3 was ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Nov. 6, 1838. | 258; (2) Part of No.4 was ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Oct, 23, 1834, and the 196. | = remainder by treaty of Nov. 6, 1838. No.5 was ceded to the U. S.by treaty | See (3) 252, Indiana (detail), of Feb, 11, 1828. No.6 was ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Nov. 6, 1838. eee Ey alislre and 253, (5) 142, | (6) 254. | This cession was intended to inelude all lands N. of 35° N. latitude. General 100 Tennessee and border- Winchester surveyed the line but diverged from the true parallel so that his line struck the Mississippi river over 4 miles to the N. of 35° as afterward ascertained. The quantity of land thus included between the Winchester line and the true parallel of 35° was 215,927 acres. The subsequent treaty of May 24, 1834, declared the Winchester line should be the true boundary of the cession so far as the rights and interests of the Chickasaw were concerned. According to Winchester’s field notes of survey in 1819, his line began on the W. bank of Tennessee river at 35° N. latitude and ran due W., leaving the mouth of Wolf river7 miles to the N. and Fort Pickering 44 miles to the N., intersecting Mississippi river three-fourths of a mile below the end of Presi- dent’s island, a distance of 110 miles from the beginning. ing States. | | This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by the supplemental article to the treaty of | May 24, 1834. See also treaty of June 22, 1852. Boundaries of this tract | were never ascertained. | The boundaries of this reservation were not surveyed previous to relinquish- ment. These reservations were deeded to the U.S. by the owners, May 15, 1819........, See 81 | Tennessee and Ala- j | bama (portions of), Boundaries not ascertained, 18 ETH, Pr 2 12 696 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [BTH. ANN. 18 SCH HD UstAs Ee ODA Where or how | nae concluded Reference 1819 Feb. 27 | Washington, ‘ July 30 Edwardsville, Illinois Vu, 195. | Stat. L., | Cherokee Description of cession or reservation | . Kickapoo --.-.. | The Cherokee nation cedes to the U.S. all of their lands lying | The Kickapoo tribe also cede to the U. 8. all land within the N. and E. of the following line, viz: Beginning on the Ten- nessee river at the point where the Cherokee boundary with Madison county, in the Alabama territory, joins the same; thence along the main channel of said river to the mouth of the Highwassee; thence along its main channel to the first hill which closes in on said river, about 2 miles above Highwassee Old Town; thence along the ridge which divides the waters of the Highwassee and Little Tellico to the Ten- nessee river at Tallasee; thence along the main channel to the junction of the Cowee and Nanteyalee; thence along the ridge in the fork of said river to the top of the Blue Ridge; thence along the Blue Ridge to the Unicoy Turnpike road; thence by a straight line to the nearest main source of the Chestatee; thence along its main channel to the Chata- houchee; and thence to the Creek boundary; it being under- stood that all the islands in the Chestatee and the parts of the Tennessee and Highwassee ( with the exception of Jolly’s island iu the Tennessee), which constitute a portion of the present boundary, belong to the Cherokees. The Cherokee nation cedes to the U. 8. Jolly’s island in Ten- nessee river. Alsoasmall tract lying at and below the mouth of Clinch river, reserved to the former by treaty of Oct. 25, 1805. } Also in trust, to be sold for the benefit of the Cherokee national school fund, a tract equal to 12 miles square, to be located by commencing at the point formed by the intersection of the boundary line of Madison county and the N. bank of the Ten- nessee river; thence along the said line and up the said river 12 miles. Also one section of 1 square mile at the foot of Cumberland mountain, at and near the place where the turnpike gate stands, which was reserved by said nation by treaty of Oct. 25, 1805. Also one section of 1 square mile on the N. bank of the Ten- nessee river, where the Cherokee Talootiske now lives, which was reserved by said nation by treaty of Oct. 25, 1805. Also the 3 other square miles which were reserved by treaty of Oct. 25, 1805, for the particular disposal of the U. 8. on the N. bank of the Tennessee, opposite to and below the mouth of Hiwassa river. | From the above cession 31 tracts of 640 acres each were re- seryed for individuals; it was also agreed that every head of an Indian family who would become a citizen of the U.S. should receive 640 acres. The Kickapoo tribe cede to the U.S. all claim to land on the SE. side of the Wabash river, including the principal village in which their ancestors formerly resided, consisting of a large tract to which they have had from time immemorial and now have, as they claim, a just right. following boundaries, viz: Beginning on the Wabash river at the upper point of their cession made by the second ar- ticle of their treaty at Vincennes, on the 9th of December, 1809; running thence northwestwardly to the dividing line between the States of Illinois and Indiana; thence along said line to the Kankakee river; thence with said river to the Illinois river; thence down the latter to its mouth; thence with a direct line to the NW. corner of the Vincennes tract as recognized in the treaty with the Piankeshaw tribe at Vin- cennes, Dec, 30, 1805; and thence with the western and northern boundaries of the cessions heretofore made by the said Kickapoo tribe of Indians, to the beginning. Of this tract of land the Kickapoos claim a large portion by descent from their ancestors, and the balance by conquest from the Illinois nation coupled with uninterrupted possession for more than half a century. The Kickapoo tribe also confirm all their former treaties with the U. S. and relinquish to the latter all claim to every por- tion of their lands which may have been ceded by any other ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1819 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 697. Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location The lines of cession from Hiwassee Old Town to Ten- | nessee river at Talassee and also from the forks of Cowee and Nanteyalee rivers to the Blue Ridge were surveyed in June, 1819, by Robert Houston and James McIntosh, commissioners on behalf of (1 101 the U. 8. and the Cherokee nation, respectively. |»); . raen| Hon. Wilson Lumpkin was designated to run the } ge cession consists ,2 102 line from the Unicoy turnpike crossing of the Blue % See |e | Ridge to the nearest main source of the Chestatee, L3 103 which he did. Houston began his survey 24 miles above Hiwassee Old Town, but found no ridge di- viding the waters of Hiwassee from those of Little Tellico. | | PNET Pe 5 5. So ace oes en eee te cab becca | 104 || Tennessee and border- ( ing States, (contac od oS ea epee Beer pee oese aie. 2B Rete as ARS eee ee ee ae ee 105 [ooont ori) Cocos aR OBE PEGE Ener Odsic do Dood dachoidces 5.5 DOE GEO eCee eee RECs 106 | EE oo oc So = 3 5S oo 22 See tee BERR Ree tyeS abo Staessen | 107 onde not SG a GIO EQUEE SE EeaGert dt saccasecS2o not hs Sood tebe eco R eSB eRe eee Ee 108 | See articles 2 and 3 of the treaty. dee This was an indefinite claim and was already covered by the previous cession by the Miami, Oct 6, 1818. | This cession was made by the main body of the Kickapoo. One month later | 110 Illinois 2, Indiana. a cession was made by the Vermillion Kickapoo, the most of which was within the limits of this cession. The two cessions are therefore consolidated on the map into one. ‘The cession as thus consolidated overlaps in Indiana the Potawatomi cessions of Oct. 2, 1818, and Oct. 26, 1832. It also overlaps in Ilinois the cessions of 1795 at Peoria fort and the mouth of Illinois river; also the Kaskaskia and Peoria cessions of 1803 and 1818 and the Piankishaw cession of 1805. Itis indicated on map 2 of Illinois by an orange-colored area and on the map of Indiana by a blue line. 698 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCELH DUE OR Paap rArNy (ETH. ANN. 18 | . Where or how Date concluded Tteference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1819 July 30 | Edwardsville, Stat. L., | Kickapoo. .-.. | Vit, 200. | | Illinois. Aug. 30 Fort Harrison, Indiana. Vir, 202. | | | | | | | | | Sept. 24 Sa ginaw, | Stat. L., Michigan territory. VII, 203. -the Vermil- | ion. Chippewa. tribe and all and every demand which they might have had in consequence of the second article of the treaty, with the Pottawattamy nation of Indians at St Mary’s on Oct, 2, 1818. Also without reservation ail other tracts of land to which they have any right or title on the left side of the Illinois and Mississippi rivers. In consideration of the foregoing cessions the U.S. agree to cede to the Kickapoos and their heirs forever a certain tract of land lying in the Territory of Missouri and ineluded within the following boundaries, viz: Beginning at the con- fluence of the rivers Pommes de Terre and Osage; thence up said river Pommes de Terre to the dividing ridge which separates the waters of Osage and White rivers; thence with said ridge and westwardly to the Osage line; thence due N. with said line to Nerve creek; thence down the same to a point due §. of the mouth of White Clay or Richard creek; thence N. to the Osage river; thence down said river to the beginning: Provided, that said tribe shall never sell | said land without the consent of the President of the U.S. | Stat. L., Kickapoo of | The Kickapoos of ‘the Vermillion cede to the U.S. all lands which said tribe has heretotore possessed or which they may rightfully claim on the Wabash river or any of its waters. And to the end that the U. 8S. may be able to fix with the other Indian tribes a boundary between their respective claims, the chiefs, warriors, and headmen of the said tribe do hereby declare that their rightful claim is as follows: Beginnivg at the NW. corner of the Vincennes tract; thence westwardly by the boundary established by a treaty with the Piankeshaws on Dec. 30, 1805, to the dividing ridge between the waters of the Embarras and the Little Wabash; thence by the said ridge to the source of the Vermillion river; thence by the same ridge to the head of Pine creek; thence by the said creek to the Wabash river; thence by the said river to the mouth of Vermillion river, and thence by the Vermillion and the boundary previously established to the place of beginning. The Chippewa nation cede to the U.S. the land comprised within the tollowing described boundaries, viz: Beginning at a point in the present Indian boundary line, which runs due N. from the mouth of the great Auglaize river, 6 miles S. of the place where the base line so called intersects the same; thence W. 60 miles; thence in a direct line to the head of Thunder Bay river; thence down the same, following the courses thereof to the mouth; thence NE. to the bound- ary line between the U.S. and the British Province of Upper Canada; thence with the same to the line established by the treaty of Detroit in 1807; thence with said line to the place of beginning. From the foregoing general cession the Chippewa nation reserves for future use and occupancy the following de- | scribed tracts: 1. One tract of 8,000 acres on the E. side of the river An Sable, near where the Indians now live. 2. One tract of 2,000 acres on the river Mesagwisk 3. One tract of 6,000 acres on the N. side of the river Kaw- kawling at the Indian village. 4, One tract of 5,760 acres upon the Flint river, to include Reaum’s village and a place called Kishkawbawee. 5. One tract of 8,000 acres on the head of the river Huron | which empties into the Saginaw river at the village of | Otusson. 6. One island in the Saginaw bay-.----..-------------.--- 7. One tract of 2,000 acres where Nabobask formerly lived. . 8. One tract of 1,000 acres near the island in Saginaw river. 9, One tract of 640 acres at the bend of the river Huron, which empties into the Saginaw river. : 10. One tract of 2,000 acres at the mouth of Point Augrais river, a ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1819 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 699 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map by Article 1, treaty July 19, 1820. 28, 1836, that treaty. Ceded to the U. \ Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 The character of the title by which this tract is herein granted was modified | See explanatory note to treaty of July 30, 1819 .-.-..--- =... ewan en ee enee ones Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan, 14, 1837 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 S Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 This cession is overlapped by the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Potawatomi ces- | sion of Aug. 29, 1821, and also by the Uttawa and Chippewa cession of Mar. See note in this schedule opposite | Number Location See 179 | Missouri 2. 110 | Illinois 2, Indiana. 111 Michigan 1. | See 229 See 230 Michigan (Saginaw bay to Lake Erie). See 231 See 232 See 233 See 234 See 227 ) | See 228 { See 235 _ 700 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [erH. ANN, 18 SCR hp LH OR END eA Ss D There or how | Sane ts aes are F ets Le aie Sl a aee aIiden Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1819 | Sept. 24 | Saginaw, | Stat. L., | Chippewa --... 11. One tract of 1,000 acres on the river Huron, at Menoe- territory. 1820 June 16 | Sanlt de Ste tory. July 6) L’Arbre Cro- che an da Michili- mackinac, Michigan territory. July 19 | St Louis, Mis- | | souri terri- | tory. Aug. 11 | Vincernes, Indiana. Saline Oct. 18 | Doak’s Stand, | Choctaw | nation. Michigan | Marie, Mich- igan terri- Vil, 203. | Stat. L., VII, 206. | Stat. L., | Vu, 207. | Stat. L., VII, 208, Stat. L., | VII, 209. Stat. L., | Vu, 210, Chippewa --.-. Ottawa and Chippewa. | Kickapoo..... The Chipneway tribe cede to the U. S. the following tract of The U. S. agree to secure to the Chippeways a perpetual right of The Ottawa and Chippewa nations cede to the U. S. the St It is agreed between the U.S. and the Kickapoos that the sixth The Wea tribe cede to the U. S.all the lands reserved by the | The Choctaw nation cede to the U.S. all the land within the quet’s village. 12. One tract of 10,000 acres on the Shawassee river, at a place called the Big Rock. 13. One tract of 3,000 acres on the Shawassee river at Ketchewaundangenink. 14. One tract of 6,000 acres at the Little Forks on the Tetabawasink Tiver. 15. One tract of 6,000 acres at the Black Bird’s town on the Tetabawasink river. 16, One tract of 40,000 acres on the W. side of Saginaw river, to be hereafter located. land: Beginning at the Big Rock in the river St Mary’s on the boundary line between the U.S. and the British Province of Upper Canada, and running thence down the said river with the middle thereof to the Little Rapid; and from those points running back from the said river, so as to include 16 square miles of land. fishing at the falls of St Mary’s, and also a place of encamp- ment upon the tract hereby ceded, convenient to the fishing ground, which place shall not interfere with the defenses of any military work which may be erected nor with private rights. Martin islands in Lake Huron, containing plaster of paris. article of the tre aty of July 30, 1819, to which this is supple- mentary, shall be altered and amended so as to read as fol- lows: “In consideration of and exchange for the cessiou made by the aforesaid tribe, in the first article of this treaty, the U.S. in addition to $3,000 worth of merchandise, this day paid to the said tribe, hereby cede to the said tribe, to be by them possessed in like manner as the lands ceded by the first article of this treaty by them to the U.S. were possessed, a certain tract of land in the territory of Missouri, and included within the following boundaries, viz: Beginning at the confluence of the rivers Pommes de Terre and Osage; thence up said river Pommes de Terre to the dividing ridge, which separates the waters of Osage and White rivers; ; thence with said ridge and westw ardly to the Osage line; thence due N. with said line to Nerve creek ; thence down the same to a point due §. of the mouth of White Clay or Richard creek; thence N. to the Osage river; thence down said river to the beginning. second article of the treaty beta een the U.S. and said tribe, concluded at St Mary’s Oct. 2, 1818. following boundaries, viz: Beginning on the Choctaw bound- ary E. of Pearl river, at a point due S. of the White Oak spring on the old Indian path; thence N. tosaid spring ; thence northwardly to a black oak standing on the Natchez road about 40 poles eastwardly from Doak’s fence, marked A. J. and blazed, with two large pines and a black oak standing near thereto and marked as pointers; thence a straight line —S ee ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1819-1820 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 701 Historical data and remarks | Designation of cession on map Location Number iGededitovthe. U.S. by, treaty of Jan. W183i acess cece erin so- one ee ecicses oes See 236 @ededitoithe U.S. by treatyrok Jane 14 estes eee ncin ee clea cee wane oo. = See 241 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837. This tract was at the date of this | treaty supposed to lie within the limits of the general cession made by arti- | cle 1, and was reserved on that theory, It was subsequently ascertained, however, that it was within the limits of the previous cession by the treaty of Noy. 17, 1807. It is therefore considered as a ‘‘ grant” to the Indians from the U. 8. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 See 237 See 238 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837 3 Soodes spizcon Cogs Eq OsDORO CUD EEECoeS See 239 PCadeunno hoill)..S. by treaty of Jamul Soimemeaseesesetaes-ne- oc ecec ees conte See 240 | aN ah at hat a mec mim Son, «ahs mle CR eee ia seat wie S cm avai oe w'ei0! 5 o's\e 10's 112 | This reserve was located in T.47 N., R. 1 E., and comprised fractional sections | 4,5, and 6. It was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Aug. 2, 1855. It is too small to be shown on map. co edeitracds Capemesonee be ese fo sore co0s toes scen ose cscs coon CES Obes POCONOOUEEaoeO 113 This tract was receded to the U.S. by the Kickapoo by treaty of Oct, 24, 1832, | and another tract was assigned them in lieu thereof, \W. of the Missouri river. | See 179 114 The treaty provides that out of this ceded tract the U. 8. shall set apart 5: sections to be sold for the purpose of raising a Choctaw school fund, 115 | Michigan (Saginaw bay to Lake Erie), Michigan 2. | Michigan (Saginaw bay to Lake Erie.) | Michigan 1. Missouri 2. Indiana, | Mississippi. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHED DWLE ORINDA Date | Where or how | concluded Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1821 an. 8s | Doak’s Stand, nation. Indian Spring, | Creek na-| tion. | Choctaw | Stat. L., vi1,210. Stat. L., Vil, 215. Aug. 29 | Chicago, Illi- | Stat. L., nois. VU, 218. Ottawa, Chip- pewa, and Potawatomi. | The Creek nation cede to the U.S. the land east of the follow- to the head of Black creek, or Bouge Loosa; thence down Black creek, or Bouge Loosa, to a small lake; thence a direct course, so as to strike the Mississippi 1 mile below the mouth of the Arkansas river: thence down the Missis- sippi to our boundary; thence around and along the same to the beginning. In consideration of the foregoing cession by the Choctaws, and in part satisfaction of the same, the U. 8. cede to said | Choctaw nation a tract of country W. of the Mississippi viver, situate between the Arkansas and Red river and bounded as follows: Beginning on the Arkansas river where the lower boundary line of the Cherokees strikes the same; thence up the Arkansas to the Canadian fork, and up the same to its source; thence due 8. to the Red river; thence down Red river 3 miles below the mouth of Little river, which empties itself into Red river on the N. side; thence a direct line to the beginning. ing boundaries, viz: Beginning on the E. bank of Flint river where Jackson’s line crosses, running thence up the eastern bank of the same along the water’s edge to the head of the principal western branch; from thence the nearest and a direct line to the Chatahooche river, up the eastern bank of the said river, along the water’s edge to the Shal- low ford where the present boundary line between the state of Georgia and the Creek nation touches the said river, provided, however, that if the said line should strike the Chatahooche river below the Creek village Buzzard Roost, there shall be a set-off made, so as to leave the said village 1 mile within the Creek nation. ‘ From the foregoing cession there is reserved to the Creek nation the following tracts: 1. One thousand acres to be laid off in a square, so as to in- clude the Indian spring in the center thereof. 2. Six hundred and forty acres on the western bank of Oakmulgee river, so as to include the improvements at present in the possession of the Indian chief, Gen- eral McIntosh. It is also agreed that the title and possession of the following tracts of land shall continue in the Creek nation so long as the present occupants shall remain in personal possession thereof: One mile square each, to include as near as may be in the center thereof the improvements of Michey Barnard, James Barnard, Buckey Barnard, Cussena Barnard, and Efauemathlaw, on the E. side of Flint river, which reser- vations shall constitute a part of the cession made by the first article so soon as they shall be abandoned by the pres- ent occupants. It is also agreed that so long as the U. S. continue the Creek agency at its present situation on Flint river the land included within the following boundary, viz: Beginning on the E. bank of Flint river at the mouth of the Boggy branch and running out at right angles from the river 1} miles; thence up and parallel with the river 3 miles; thence paral- lel with the first line to the river, and thence down the river to the place of beginning, shall be reserved to the Creek nation for the use of the U. S. agency and shall con- stitute a part of the cession made by the first article when- ever the agency shall be removed. The foregoing nations of Indians cede to the U. S. the land comprehended within the following boundaries: Beginning at a point on the 8. bank of the river St Joseph of Lake Michigan near the Pare aux Vaches, due N. from Rum’s vil- lage, and running thence S. to a line drawn due E. from the southern extreme of Lake Michigan; thence with the said line E, to the tract ceded by the Pattiwatimies to the U. 5%. by the treaty of Fort Meigs in 1817 if the said line should strike said tract, but if the said line should pass N. of the ee ee re ROYCE} CESSIONS OF 1820-1821 703 WAND CHSSIONS—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Fistorical data and remarks — eeeeene Number Location The portion of this tract within the limits of Arkansas was ceded by the | See 122 Arkansas 2, Choctaw to the U.S., Jan. 20, 1825. | iene Gunes SE RRERO ONS EAE COREE DEE BA OSUS NS G0n6 UA abr coon Soce PRC SeOC TS So OE aaeeCneE 116 Georgia. | | | This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 24, 1826........--.---- aha See 129 | Georgia. This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 24, 1826. Boundaries of these tracts not ascertained. | ° | | | | This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Jan. 24,1826...........-....--.. See130 | Georgia. This cession overlaps the tract ceded by the Chippewa by treaty of Sept. 24, 117 | Michigan 1, Indiana. 1819. 704 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date Where or how | Reference Tribe | Description of cession or reservation ’ | concluded I ; | | 1821 Ves Aug. 29 Chicago, Illi- | Stat. L., | Ottawa, Chip- | said tract, then such line shall be continued until it strikes | nois. | vil, 218. pewa, and the western boundary of the tract ceded to the U. S. by ; Potawatomi. treaty of Detroit in 1807, and from the termination of the 1823 ; Mar. 3 Act of Con- | gress. Sept. 18 Camp on Moultrie creek in Florida territory. Stat. L., | Moravian or 111, 749. Stat. L., VII, 224. Christian Indians. Florida tribes. said line, following the boundaries of former cessions, to the main branch of the Grand river of Lake Michigan, should any of the said lines cross the said river, but if none of the said lines should cross the said river, then to a point due E. of the source of the said main branch of the said river, and from such point due W. to the source of the said principal branch, and from the crossing of the said river or from the source thereof, as the case may be, down the said river on the N. bank thereof to the mouth; thence following the shore of Lake Michigan to the 8. bank of the said river St Joseph at the mouth thereof and thence with the said §. bank to the place of beginning. From the foregoing cession the said Indians reserve for their use the following tracts, viz: 1. One tract at Mang-ach-qua village, on the river Peble, of 6 miles square. 2. One tract at Mick-ke-saw-be of 6 miles square. 3. One tract at the village of Na-to-wa-se-pe of 4 miles square. 4, One tract at the village of Prairie Ronde of 3 miles square, . One tract at the village of Match-e-be-narh-she-wish, at the head of the Kekalamazoo river. : The U.S. grants from above cession 26 sections of land to indi- viduals of Indian descent. Congress, by the provisions of this act, appropriated $1,000 with which to purchase and extinguish the Indian title to three tracts of land, containing 4,000 acres each, lying on Muskingum river, in Tuscarawas county, Ohio. These tracts were as follows: 1. One tract of 4,000 acres at Shoenbrun ...-...-...-------: + 2. One tract of 4,000 acres at Gnadenhutten--......-.------ 3. One tractiof 4.000 acres at Salem: .2- 2 «-. ee =i - = eee The Florida tribes cede to the U. 8. all elaim or title which they have to the whole territory of Florida, with the excep- tion of such district of country as shall herein be allotted to them. The Florida tribes will hereafter be concentrated and confined to the following metes and boundaries: Commencing 5 miles N. of Okehumke, running ina direct line to a point 5 miles W. of Setarky’s settlement, on the waters of the Amazura (or Withlahuchie river), leaving said settlement 2 miles S. of the line; from thence in a direct line to the 8. end of the Big Hammock, to include Chickuchate; continuing in the same direction for 5 miles beyond the said Hammock, provided said point does not approach nearer than 15 miles the sea- coast of the Gulf of Mexico; if it does the said line will ter- minate at that distance from the seacoast; thence 8. 12 miles; thence in a S. 30° E. direction until the same shall strike within 5 miles of the main branch of Charlotte river; thence in a due E. direction to within 20 miles of the Atlantic coast; thence N. 15° W. for 50 miles, and from this last to the beginning point. The Indians having objected to being concentrated within the limits above described, for fear there was insufficient good land to subsist them, the U. S. agree that should said terri- tory, after examination, be found to contain insufficient good land, then the N. line, as above defined, shall be removed so | far N, as to embrace a sufficient quantity of good tillable land. a ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1821-1823 LAND CEHSSION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks 705 Designation of cession on map Number Location This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 19, 1827. The bound- aries were never ascertained. This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 19, 1827 ....-...-.--.-..--- This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 27, 1833 ......---.--..---- This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 19, 1827. This reserve was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 19, 1827. An ordinance of Congress of Sept. 3, 1788, set apart three tracts of 4,000 acres each at Shoenbrun, Gnadenhutten, and Salem, on Muskingum river, for the Society of United Brethren, to be used in propagating the gospel among the heathen. By act of Congress approved June 1, 1796, provision was made for surveying and patenting these tracts to the society in question, in trust for the benefit of the Christian Indians. Under the provisions of the act of Mar. 3, 1823, Lewis Cass was appointed to negotiate for the relinquishment of the title to the U.S. This he secured and transmitted the relinquish- ment of both the society and the Indians to the War Department, under date of Noy. 19. 1823, and by act of May 26, 1824, Congress made provision for the disposition of the lands. The boundaries of this reserve were partly surveyed and the remainder approxi- mated by Colonel Gadsdenin 1824. ‘They are shown by yellow lines. Colonel Gadsden recommended an addition to the reserve to include more tillable land. Vhis addition was made by Executive order, July 29, 1824, and is shown by acrimson line. A second addition was made for a like purpose by the President, and Maj. J. A. Coffee surveyed the same in 1826. This second enlargement is shown by green lines. The reserve as thus enlarged was ceded to the U.S., May 9, 1852. This was done in 1824 and again in 1826 by Executive order, as set forth above. Soe ae H Michigan 1. See 4 || See 5 | Ohio, See 6 | 118 Florida. See 173 Florida. Where or how Date concluded | INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1823 Sept. 18 Camp on. | Moultrie ereek in Florida territory. Act of Con- gress. Aug. 4 Washington, D.C. | Aug. 4, Washington, D.C. Noy. 15 Harrington’s, Arkansas | territory. Stat. L., | Florida tribes. Vil, 224, Stat. L., | Christian In- IV, 57. dians. Stat. L., | Sauk and Fox. Vil, 229. Stat. L., | Iowa --..... | Vil, 231. ‘ | Stat. L., Quapaw Vil, 232. It is agreed by the U. 8. that the following reservations shall | Whenever the Christian Indians shall notify the President of The Sock and Fox tribes or nations cede and quitelaim to the Besos | The Quapaw nation cede to the U. S. all claim to lands in the The Quapaw nation agree to be concentrated and confined to be surveyed and marked for certain principal chiefs of the Florida Indians, viz: 1. For the use of Nea Mathla and his connections, 2 miles square, embracing the ‘luphulga village on the waters of Rocky Comfort creek. 2. For Blunt and Tuski Hajo,a reservation commencing on the Apalachicola, 1 mile below Tuski Hajo’s improve- ments; running up said river 4 miles; thence W. 2 miles; thence southerly to a point 2 miles due W. of the beginning; thence E. to the beginning point. 3. For Mulatto King and Emathlochee, a reservation com- menecing on the Apalachicola at a point to include Yellow Hair’s improvements; thence up said river for 4 miles; thence W.1mile; thence southerly to a point 1 mile W. of the beginning, and thence E. to the begin- ning point. 4, For Econchatimico, a reservation commencing on the Chatahoochie, 1 mile below Econchatimico’s house; thence up said river for 4 miles; thence 1 mile W.; thence southerly to a point 1 mile W. of the begin- ning; thence E, to the beginning point, the U. 8. that they wish to remove from their residence on the river Thames into the territory of the U. S., it shall be lawful for the President to designate a reservation of not less than 24,000 acres of land to be held in the usnal manner of holding Indian reservations so long as they live thereon. U.S all right to lands within the State of Missouri situated between the Mississippi and Missouri rivers and a line run- ning from the Missouri at the mouth of the Kansas river, N. 100 miles to the NW. corner of the State of Missouri, and from thence E. to the Mississippi. It is understood, however, that the small tract of land lying between the rivers Desmoin and Mississippi, and the sec- tion of the above line between the Mississippi and the Des- moin, is intended for the use of the half-breeds belonging to the Sock and Fox nations, they holding it, however, by the same title and in the same manner that other Indian titles are held. The Ioway tribe or nation cede and quitclaim to the U. §. all right to lands within the State of Missouri and situated be- tween the Mississippi and Missouri rivers and a line running from the Missouri, at the mouth or entrance of Kanzas river, N. 100 miles, to the NW. corner of the State of Missouri, and from thence E. to the Mississippi; and said tribe do acknowl- edge that the lands E. and §. of the above-described lines (which have been run and marked by Colonel Sullivan), so far as the Indians claimed the same, belong to the U.S., and that none of said tribe shall be permitted to settle or hunt upon any part of it after Jan. 1, 1826, without permission. Territory of Arkansas within the following boundaries, viz: Beginning at a point on the Arkansas river, opposite to the Post of Arkansas, and running thence a due SW. course to the Ouachita river; and thence up the same to the Saline tork; and up the Saline fork to a point from whence a due NE. course will strike the Arkansas river at Little Rock; and thence down the right or S. bank of the Arkansas to the place of beginning. the district of country inhabited by the Caddo Indians, and to form a part of said tribe. ROYCE) CESSIONS OF 1823-1824 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 107 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location The reserve for Nea Mathla and his band has never been specifically ceded, 1197) although it may be construed to be covered by the general cession made by the Seminole treaty of May 9, 1832. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Oct. 11, 1832. | See 176 Florida. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of June 18, 1833, with the Appalachicola band. .... See 184 Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of June 18, 1833, with certain chiefs in Florida. .... See 185 J The territory purporting to be herein ceded had already been covered by a See 69 Missouri 1. previous cession by the Osage, Noy. 10, 1808. ¢ SoS acne ceeeeoe Sos desecressecerodess esssseesecas codes CooomeecoS dee aoeBSeas5oes 120 Towa 1. | The territory purporting to be herein ceded had already been covered by a See 69 Missouri 1. previous cession by the Osage, Noy. 10, 1808. ° | This tract was reserved for the use of the Quapaw by treaty of Aug. 24, 1818... 121 | Arkansas 1. 108 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SC ELE DU 1b) © EN Diva Date | Where or how | concluded | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1825 Jan. 20 Feb. 12 June 2 June 3 Washington, Pe boG: Indian Springs, | Georgia. St Louis, Mis- | | souri. | St Louis, Mis- souri, | Stat. L., | Vil, 234. Stat. L., Vil, 237. Stat. L., vil, 240. Stat. L., VI, 244, Choctaw Great and Lit- tle Osage. Kansage eee | The Creek i boundaries of the State of Georgia, as defined by the com- | The Choctaw nation cede to the U. 8. all that portion of the | land ceded to them by the second article of the treaty of Doak’s Stand, Oct. 18, 1820, lying E. of a line beginning on the Arkansas, 100 paces E, of Fort Smith, and running thence due S. to Red river, it being understood that this line shall constitute and remain the permanent boundary between the U.S. and the Choctaws. nation cede to the U.S. all lands lying within the ) pact of Apr. 24, 1802, between the U. 8. and Georgia, now occupied by said nation, or to which said nation claims title. The Creek nation also cede to the U.S. all other lands oceupied or claimed by them lying N. and W, of a line to be run from the first principal falls upon the Chatauhoochie river, above Cowetau town, to Ocktuskee Old Town upon the Tallapoosa, thence to the falls of the Coosaw river at or near a place called the Hickory Ground. It is further agreed that the U. 8. will give in exchange for the lands above ceded the like quantity, acre for acre, westward of the Mississippi, on the Arkansas river, commencing at the mouth of the Canadian fork thereof and running westward between said rivers Arkansas and Canadian fork for quan- tity. The Creeks also relinquish all right to the two reservations at Indian Springs and on the Ocmulgee river, respectively, granted to Gen. William McIntosh by treaty of 1821. The Great and Little Osage tribes or nations cede to the U. §.}. all claim to lands lying within the State of Missouri and the Territory of Arkansas. The Osages also cede all claim to lands lying W. of the State of Missouri and Territory of Arkansas, N. and W. of the Red river, S. of the Kansas river, and E. of a line to be drawn} from the head sources of the Kansas southwardly through the Rock Saline, with such reservations as are hereinafter specified. Within the limits of the foregoing cession there is reserved for the Osages, so long as they choose to occupy the same, the following described tract of land: Beginning at a point due E. of White Hair’s village and 25 miles W. of the western boundary line of the State of Missouri, fronting on a N. and S. line so as to leave 10 miles N. and 40 miles S. of the point of said beginning, and extending W. with the width of 50 | imiles to the western boundary of the lands hereby ceded and relinquished. The Kanzas nation cede to the U. §. all lands lying within the State of Missouri to which said nation has title or claim. The Kanzas nation also cede to the U.S. all other lands elaimed | by them lying W. of the State of Missouri and within the following boundaries: Beginning at the entrance of the Kanzas river into the Missouri; thence N. to the NW. corner of the State of Missouri; thence westwardly to the Nodewa | river, 30 miles from its entrance into the Missouri; thence to the entrance of the Big Nemahaw river into the Missouri, and with that river to its source; thence to the source of the Kansas river, leaving the old village of the Pania Republic to the W.; thence on the ridge dividing the waters of the | Kanzas river from those of the Arkansas to the- western boundary of the State line of Missouri, and with that line | 30 miles to the place of beginning. From the foregoing cession the Kanzas nation reserve the fol- lowing tract: Beginning 20 leagues up the Kanzas river and to include their village on that river; extending W. 30 miles in width through the lands ceded in the first article. (eS eS ~~ ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1825 709 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks |——- — Number Location to This constitutes thé portion of the tract granted the Choctaw by the U. S. in 12% Arkansas 2. 1820, which lies within the limits of Arkansas. This treaty was declared null and void by treaty of Jan. 24, 1826. This cession in terms includes the country E. of a line drawn from the sources | 123 Arkansas 1, Missouri of Kansas river southward through the Rock Saline. The sources of the 1, Kansas 1, Indian Kansas were at that time very imperfectly known, and 8. of the Arkansas ‘Territory 1. river the domain of the U. 8. did not extend W. of 100° W. longitude. The western limit of the Osage country N. of the Arkansas is made to correspond on the map with the eastern limit of the Cheyenne and Arapaho as estab- lished by the treaty of Port Laramie in 1851. 8. of the Arkansas their west- ern limit followed, as was subsequently determined by the U.S. authorities, the supposed 100° of W. longitude, thus leaving the Rock Saline a conisid- erable distance to the eastward of the western Osage limits. According to the map and field notes of the survey of J. C. MeCoy, the deposit of rock salt, known as ‘‘Rock Saline,” was on the headwaters of Salt creek, in what is now T.18 N., R. 12 W., near the N. fork of Canadian river. This reservation was relinquished and sold under provisions’ of the treaty of Sept. 29, 1865, and act of Congress of July 15, 1870. From this cession 42 tracts each of 1 square mile were reserved for the use of individual half breeds and 54 tracts of similar dimensions to be sold to raise a fund to establish schools for Osage children. See 475 Kansas 1. This was an indefinite and undefined claim, which is specifically covered by a previous Osage cession. : | The description of the boundaries of this cession extends to the headwaters | 124 | Missouri 1, Kansas 1, | of Kansas river, leaving the village of the ‘“‘ Pawnee republic,” however, to Nebraska. | the W. The sources of the Kansas were at this time very imperfectly known, and from collateral facts it is evident that the headwaters of Solomon fork were referred to. ‘The country farther up the Republican fork to the borders | | of the Arapaho and Cheyenne was unquestionably claimed and controlled | -by the Pawnee, The boundaries of that portion of this cession lying within | the limits of Missouri are indicated by a dotted line and overlap the cession of July 15, 1820, by the Sauk and Fox and others. | This reserve was ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Jan. 14, 1846. 710 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH, ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF MNppeAw Where or how | Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservati concluded ae) iption of cession o vation | r 1825 | Aug. 19 | Prairie du / Stat. L., | Chippewa, | It is agreed between the confederated tribes of Sacs and Foxes Cha en, vu, 272. | Sauk and and the Sioux that the line between their respective coun- Michigan _ Fox, Me- tries shall be as follows: Commencing at the mouth of the territory. nomini, Upper loway river on the W. bank of the Mississippi and Towa, Sioux, ascending the said Ioway river to its left fork; thence up Winnebago, that fork to its sonree; thence crossing the fork of Red and a for- Cedar river in a direct line to the second or upper fork of | tion of the the Desmoines river; and thence ina direct line to the lower Ottawa, fork of the Calumet river, and down that river to its junc- Chippewa, tion with the Missouri river. But the Yancton band of | and Pota- Sioux being principally interested in the establishment of | watomiliy- | the line from the forks of the Desmoines to the Missouri, ing on the and not being sufficiently represented to render the defini- Illinois. | tive establishment of that line proper, it is expressly de- clared that the line from the forks of the Desmoines to the forks of the Calumet river and down that river to the Mis- souri is not to be considered as settled until the assent of the Yanecton band shall be given thereto; and if the said band should refuse their assent, the arrangement of that portion of the boundary shall be void. The Sacs and Foxes relinquish to the other tribes interested therein all claim to land on the E. side of the Mississippi river. The loways agree to the arrangement between the Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, but it is agreed between the loways | and the Saes and Foxes that the loways have a just claim to 'a portion of the country between the boundary line above described and the Missouri and Mississippi rivers, and that the said loways and Sacs and Foxes shall peaceably occupy the same until some’ satisfactory arrangement can be made between them for a division of their respective claims to the country. The Ottoes not being represented at this council, it is agreed that their claim to territory shall not be affected by any- thing herein. | It is agreed between the Sioux and the Chippewas that the | line dividing their respective countries shall commence at | the Chippewa river, half a day’s march below the falls; and | from thence it shall1un to Red Cedar river, immediately be- | | | low the falls; from thence to the St Croix river, which it strikes at a place called the Standing Cedar, about a day’s paddle in a canoe above the lake at the mouth of that river; thence passing between two lakes, called by the Chippewas “Green Jakes” and by the Sioux ‘‘ The lakes they bury the | eagles in,” and from thence to the standing cedar that the | | Sioux split; thence to Rum river, crossing it at the mouth of asmall creek called Choaking ercek, a long day’s march from the Mississippi; thence te a point of woods that pro- | | jects into the prairie, half a day’s march from the Missis- sippi; thence in a straight line to the mouth of the first | river which enters the Mississippi on its W. side above the | mouth of Sac river; thence ascending the said river (above the mouth of Sac river) to a small lake at its source; thence in a direct line to a lake at tne head of Prairie river, which is supposed to enter the Crow Wing river on its 8. side; thence to Otter Tail lake portage; thence to said Otter Tail | lake and down through the middle thereof to its outlet; thence in a direct line so as to strike Buffalo river halfway | | | from its source to its mouth and down the said river to Red | river; thence descending Red river to the mouth of Outard or Goose creek. The eastern boundary of the Sioux com- mences opposite the mouth of loway river on the Mississippi, runs back 2 or 3 miles to the bluffs, follows the blufis, cross- ing Bad Axe river to the mouth of Black river, and from | Black river to a half day’s march below the falls of Chip- pewa river. | It is also agreed between the Chippewas and Winnebagoes, so | faras they are mutually interested therein, that the southern | boundary line of the Chippewa country shall commence on j | } the Chippewa river aforesaid, half a day’s march below the | teal ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1825 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 711 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number | Their claim in this direction had already been relingnished by treaty of Noy. 3, 1804. That portion of this boundary between the Sioux and Chippewa extending | from Chippewa river to Otter Tail lake was surveyed in 1835 by 8S. L. Bean. From Otter Vail Jake the line ran §, 4° 43’ E. 404 miles; S.72° 30’ E. 62 miles to head of Wahtab river; down that river to its mouth; thence S. 72° 15’ E. 254 miles; thence N. 88° E. 21 miles to Rum river; thence 8. 25° 24’ E. 7% miles; thence 8. 67° E. 13 miles to Green lakes; thence 8. 63° E. 11 miles to St Croix river; thence 8. 66° 36’ E.47 miles to Red Cedar river; thence 8. 59° E. 20 miles to Chippewa river. In this survey, however, the head of Wah- tab river was assumed to be a small lake in the N. E. corner of 'T.124 N., R. 30 W., which is in reality the head of a tributary of that stream, the actual | main source of the river being a number of miles to the SW. 18 ETH, PT 2——13 Location =| — bo INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how ri Date | concluded 1825 Aug. 19 | Prairie du Chien, Mich- igan terri- tory. Reference Stat. L. Vil, 272. Tribe Description of cession or reservation | Chippewa, Sauk and Fox, Me- nomini, Iowa, Sioux, Winnebago, | and a por- tion of the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Pota- ing on the Illinois. watomi liv- | falls of that river, and run thence to the source of Clear Water river, a branch of the Chippewa; thence 8S. to Black river; thence to a point where the woods project into the meadows, and thence to the Plover portage ot the Ouisconsin. It is agreed between the Winnebagoes and the Sioux, Sacs and Foxes, Chippewas and Ottawas, Chippewas and Pota- watomies of the Illinois, that the Winnebago country shall be bounded as follows: Southeasterly by Rock river from its source near the Winnebago lake to the Winnebago village, about 40 miles above its mouth; westerly by the E. line of the tract lying upon the Mississippi herein secured to the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Potawatomie Indians of the Illinois; and also by the high blutf described in the Sionx boundary and running N. to Black river. From this point the Winne- bagoes claim up Black river to a point due W. from the source of the left fork of the Ouisconsin; thence to the source of the said fork and down the same to the Ouiscon- sin; thence down the Ouisconsin to the portage and across the portage to Fox river; thence down lox river to the Win- nebago lake and to the Grand Kan Kanlin, ineluding in their claim the whole of Winnebago lake; but, for the causes stated below, the line from Black river must for the present be left indeterminate. The representatives of the Menominies not being sufficiently acquainted with their proper boundaries to settle the same definitely, and some uncertainty existing in consequence of the cession made by that tribe upon Fox river and Green Bay to the New York Indians, it is agreed between the Meno minie tribe and the Sioux, Chippewas, Winnebagoes, Otta- wa, Chippewa, and Potawatomie Indians of the Illinois, that the claim of the Menominies to any portion of the land within the boundaries allotted to either of the said tribes shall not be barred by any stipulation herein. It is, how- ever, understood that the general claim of the Menominies is bounded on the N. by the Chippewa country, on the E. by Green Bay and Lake Michigan, extending as far S. as Milla- waukee river, and on the W. they claim to Black river. The country secured to the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Potawa- tomie tribes of the Illinois is bounded as follows: Beginning at the Winnebago village on Rock river, 40 miles from its mouth, and running thence down the Rock river to a line which runs from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi and with that line to the Mississippi opposite to Rock Island; thence up that river to the U. S. reservation at the mouth of the Ouisconsin; thence with the S.and E. lines of the said reser- vation to the Ouisconsin; thence southerly passing the heads of the small streams emptying into the Mississippi, to the Rock river at the Winnebago village. The Ilinois Indians have aiso a just claim to a portion of the country bounded 8. by the Indian boundary line aforesaid, running from the southern extreme of Lake Michigan, E. by Lake Michigan, N. by the Menominie country, and NW. by Rock river. ‘This claim 1s recognized in the treaty with said Illinois tribes at St Louis, Aug. 24, 1816, but as the Millawaukee and Mane- toowalk bands are not represented at this council it can not be now definitely adjusted The reservations at Fever river, at the Onisconsin, and St Peters, and the ancient settlements at Prairie des Chiens and Green Bay, and the land properly thereto belonging, and the reservations made upon the Mississippi for the use of the half-breeds in the treaty concluded with the Sacs and Foxes, Aug. 24, 1824, are not claimed by either of the said tribes. The U.S. agree whenever the President may think proper, to convene such of the tribes as are interested in the lines left unsettled herein and to recommend to them an amicable and final adjustment of their respective claims. Itis agreed, how- ever, that a council shall be held with the Yancton band of the Sioux during the year 1826 to explain to them the stipu- | lations of this treaty and to procure their assent thereto, and also with the Ottoes, to settle and adjust their title to any of the country claimed by the Sacs, Foxes, and Ioways. ea 5 iy) al ro a0 ee ~ Hee CESSIONS OF 1825 Historical data and remarks a es i} 713 Designation of cession on map Number Location W14 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH, ANN. 18 SC ELD WE EO oe EN DIAN Date Where or how Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation concluded S | L of 1825 | Nov. 7. St Lonis, Mis-| Stat. L., | Shawnee na- | The Shawnee tribe cede to the U.S. all claim to the lands on souri. VI, 284. tion resid- which they settled near Cape Geredeau under an authority ing in Mis- ot the Spanish Government, situate, lying, and being be- souri. tween the river St Come and Cape Geredean and bounded on the EK. by the Mississippi and westwardly by the White Water. In consideration of the foregoing cession the U.S. agree to give to the Shawanee tribe within the State of Missouri, for them- | Selves and such of the same nation as may emigrate from Ohio, a tract of land equal to 50 miles square, situated W. of the State of Missouri and within the purchase made from the Osages by treaty of June 2, 1825, bounded as follows: Com- mencing ata point 2 miles NW. of the SW. corner of Missouri; thence N.25 miles; thence W. 100 miles; thence 8, 25 miles; thence E, 100 miles to the place of beginning. Jau. 24 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Creek.-.--.--- | The treaty concluded at Indian Springs, Feb. 12, 1825, between ) 20565 VII, 286. the Creek nation and the U. 8., and ratified on Mar. 7, 1825, is declared null and void. | The Creek nation cede to the U. S.— | | 1. All the land belonging to said nation in the state of | Georgia and lying on the E. side of the middle of Chat- ahoochie river. | 2. The general boundaries of the foregoing cession also in- clude the tract reserved at Oakchoncoolgau creek by treaty of 1805. . Also tract reserved at Indian Springs by treaty of 1821-.. . Also tract reserved at Gen, MeIntosh’s by treaty of 1821 . . Also tract reserved for Creek agency by treaty of 1821-. . The Creeks also cede a tract lying within the state of Georgia and bounded as follows: Beginning at a point | on the western bank of Chatahoochie river, 47 miles below the point where the boundary line between the Creeks and Cherokees strikes the Chatahoochie river near the Buzzard’s Roost, measuring the said distance in adirect lineand not following the meanders of said | river; and from the pointof beginning running in a direct line to a point in the boundary line between the said Creeks and the Cherokees 30 miles W. of the : said Buzzard’s Roost; thence to the Buzzard’s Roost, | and thence with the middle of said river to the place | of beginning. SOT 0 lowers of the late Gen. William McIntosh having intimated to the U. S. their desire to remove W. of the Mississippi, it | is agreed with their assent that a deputation of five persons shall be sent by them to examine the Indian country W. of the Mississippi not within either of the states or territories and not possessed by the Choctaws or Cherokees. Ani the U.S. agree to purchase for them, if the same can be done upon reasonable terms, wherever they may select, a country | whose extent shall in the opinion of the President be propor- | | tioned to their numbers. | | | | That portion of the Creek nation known as the friends and fol- Aug. 5 Fond du Lae | Stat. L., | Chippewa .--. The Chippewa tribe fully assent to the treaty of Aug. 19, 1825, of Lake Su- Vil, 290. at Prairie du Chien. perior. It is agreed that a deputation shall be sent by the Chippewas to the treaty to be held in 1827 at Green Bay, with full power to arrange and fix the boundary line between the Chippewas and the Winnebagoes and Menomonees, which was left in- | | complete by the treaty of Prairie du Chien in consequence | | | | of the nonattendance of the principal Menomonee chiefs. ~~ ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1825-1826 (ts) LAN D CHSSLON S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ——— = a Number Location | | This tract came originally into the possession of the Shawnee and Delawares 125,126 | Missouri 2. undera permit from the Spanish government signed by Baron De Carondelet, under date of Jan.4, 1793, and recorded in the oftice of the recorder of land | titles at St Louis. The tract was abandoned by the Delawares in 1815, and | the Shawnee removed from it under assurances of receiving another tract in exchange. It was not until this treaty that these assurances took formal shape and the Shawnee ceded this tract for another. In the meantime a portion of the Shawnee had been living on a tract informally assigned them in southwestern Missouri. This latter tract is colored scarlet and was on the head waters of White river. As this tract was not acceptable to the Shawnee, a tract on Kansas river was | Sec 318,319, Kansas 2. selected, under article 3 of this treaty, as follows: Beginning at a point in 320 the western boundary of the State of Missouri, three miles south of where said houndary crosses the mouth of Kansas river; thence continuing 8. on said boundary 25 miles; thence due W. 125 miles; thence due N. until said line shall intersect the southern boundary of the Kansas reservation; thence due E. ccineiding with the southern boundary of said reservation to the ter- mination thereot; thence due N. coinciding with the eastern boundary of said reservation to the southern shore of the Kansas river; thence along said southern shore of said river to where a line from the place of beginning drawn due W. shall intersect the same. | This action was based on a protest by a great majority of the chiefs and headmen of the Creek nation against the validity of the treaty of 1825, it | being alleged that those who entered into and signed it on behalf of the | | Creeks did so without proper warrant or authority. ( Georgia, A supplemental article was added to this treaty on Mar. 31, 1826, wherein 13 | the foregoing boundaries were considerably enlarged, as follows: In place of | “47 miles” as stipulated in treaty of Jan. 24, 1826, it is agreed that the point of beginning shall be 50 miles in a direct line below the Creek and Cherokee | boundary on Chattahoochie river; thence running in a direct line to a point in the boundary line between the Creeks and the Cherokee 45 miles W. of Buz- zard’s Roost in place of 30 miles, as stipulated in said treaty; thence to Buz- zard’s Roost, avd thence to the beginning, it being understood that these lines are to stop at their intersection with the boundary line between Georgia and | Alabama wherever that may be, if that line shail cross them in the direction of the Buzzard’s Roost at a shorter distance than it is provided they shall | run; and provided also that if the said dividing line between Georgia and Alabama shall not be reached by the extension of the two lines aforesaid, the one 3 and the other 15 miles, they are to run and terminate as defined in this supplemental article. The boundaries shown on the map are those of the | cession as herein amended, | By the treaty of Feb. 14, 1833, a tract of country was assigned the Creeks in lieu | of the one herein promised. 716 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF TNA aeAsk Where or how Date : concluded 7 | | | Reference Tribe i Description of cession or reservation Near mouth | of Mississi- newa river, on the Wa- bash. Oct. 23 Near mouth of Mississi- newa river, | on the Wa- bash. 1827 Aug. 11| Butte des Morts, on Fox river in Michi- gan terri- tory. Stat. L., | Potawatomi -. VII, 295. | Stat. L., vil, 300. Stat. L., VII, 303, Chippewa, Menomini, and Winne- | | bago, The Miami tribe cede to the U.S. all their claim to land in the | From the foregoing cession the following reservations are made The Potawatamie tribe cede to the U.S. their right to the land within the following limits: 1. Beginning on the Tippecanoe river where the northern boundary of the tract ceded by the Potawatamies to the U.S. by the treaty of St Mary’s in 1818 inter- sects the same; thence in a direct line to a point on Eel river halfway between the mouth of said river and Pierish’s village; thence up Eel river to Seek’s village near the head thereof; thence in a direct line to the mouth of a creek emptying into the St Joseph's of the Miami near Metea’s village; thence up the St Joseph’s to the boundary line between the States of Indiana and Ohio; thence 8. to the Miami; thence up the same to the reservation at Fort Wayne; thence with the lines of the said reservation to the bound- ary established by the treaty with the Miamies in 1818; thence with the said line to the Wabash river; thence with the same river to the mouth of the Tip- pecanoe river; and thence with the said Tippecanoe river to the place of beginning. 2. Beginning at a point upon Lake Michigan 10 miles due N. of the southern extreme thereof; running thence due E. to the land ceded by the Indians to the U. §. by the treaty of Chicago [Aug. 29, 1821]; thence S. with the boundary thereof, 10 miles; thence W. to the southern extreme of Lake Michigan; thence with the shore thereof to the place of beginning. 3. A strip of land commencing at Lake Michigan and run- ning thence to the Wabash river 100 feet wide for a road, and also one section of good land contiguous to the said road for each mile of the same and also for each mile of a road from the termination thereof, through Indianapolis, to the Ohio river, for the pur- pose of making a road aforesaid from Lake Michigan by the way of Indianapolis to some convenient point on the Ohio river. State of Indiana N. and W. of the Wabash and Miami rivers and of the cession made by said tribe to the U. 8. by the treaty concluded at St Mary’s Oct. 6, 1818. for the use of the tribe: 1. Fourteen sections of land at Seek’s village ....--...---- 2. Five sections for the Beaver below and adjoining the preceding reservation. 3. Thirty-six sections at Flat Belly’s village .........-..-. 4, Five sections for Little Charley, above the old village on the N. side of Eel river. 5. One section for Laventure’s daughter, opposite the is- lands, about 15 miles below Fort Wayne. 6. One section for Chapine, above and adjoining Seek’s village. 7. Ten sections at the White Racoon’s village. -.-.--..--.- 8. Ten sections at the mouth of Mud creek on Eel river at the old village. 9. Ten sections at the forks of the Wabash......---.....-- 10. One reservation, commencing 2} miles below the mouth of the Mississinewa and running up the Wabash 5 miles with the bank thereof and from these points running due N. to Eel river. The southern boundary of the Chippeway country eastwardly from the Plover portage of the Ouisconsin having been left undefined by the treaty of Aug. 19, 1825, it is now agreed between the Chippeways, Menomonies, and Winebagoes, that the southern boundary of the Chippeway country shall run as follows, namely: From the Plover portage of the Ouis- consin on a northeasterly course to a point on Wolf river ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1826-1827 717 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks | - SS -- | Number Location s z: | Ze : = | | 1 PERS Oe Och oni a ees Poe sR anal eee Rees msiebbts cmepccmawclessciccee | 152 | Indiana. | | From the lands ceded by the treaty the U. S. grant 46} sections of land for the | 133 Indiana. use of individuals. | | | | i} | | This was an indefinite claim, and is more specifically covered by cession of | Oct. 16, 1826 (first clause), by the Potawatomi. | Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Nov. 6, 1838... 2.02... 225. oe coe cee ene eonnee See 255 | | This was an individual reserve and its boundaries are therefore not shown. | The treaty of Noy.6, 1838, provided for the issue of a patent to Beaver. ; | Cedaditothe US: by trenty of Octi23 t83is- eae one. ono s ce ee nee cee ee See 192 | This was an individual reserve and its boundaries are therefore not shown. | This was an individual reserve and its boundaries are therefore notshown. It | was in T.31N.,R.14 E. >| Indiana (detail). This was an individual reserve and its boundaries are therefore not shown. | | Mecuedctothe was: Dy. treaty of OGh warleoteasee eas one oct acc coe cces voce | See 194 | Cededico whe U..onby treaty Ob Octo mlooue rer emn sea Cane an vem wee sa saces | See 195 This reserve was granted to J. B. Richardville by treaty of Oct. 25, 1854. It See 199 was in T. 28 N., R.8 and 9 E. he Gadedtothe U.S. by treaty of (Octi2oilsoteee see once a eee oem ene woe om ae | See 193 | 19} sections of land were granted by the U. S. from the ceded country for the | use of individuals. | 718 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Date Where or how concluded Reference Tribe 1827 Aug. 11 Sept. 19 Butte des Morts, on Fox river in Michi- gan terri- tory. St Joseph, Michigan territory. [ETH. ANN. 18 SOBRE DULE OP SINaD RAIN Description of cession or reservation Stat. L., | Chippewa, vu1,303. Menomini, and Winne- bago. Stat. L., Potawatomi -. VII, 305. equidistant from the Ashawano and Post lakes of said river ;- thence to the falls of Pashaytig river of Green bay; thence to the junction of the Neesan Kootag or Burnt-wood river with the Menomonie; thence to the big island of the Shoski- ~ naubie or Smooth-rock river; thence following the channel of said river to Green bay, which it strikes between the little and great Bay de Noquet. It is agreed between the Menomonies and Winebagoes that so far as regards their interests the whole matter in dispute concerning the boundaries of the tract purchased by the New York Indians shall be referred to the President of the U.S. for final decision. And the President is authorized, on the part of the first-named tribes, to establish such bound- aries between them and the New York Indians as he may consider equitable and just. It isagreed between the Menomonees and the U. 8. that the boundaries of the tracts formerly claimed by the French and British governments, the title to which is now vested in the U.S., shall be as follows: Beginning on the shore of Green bay, 6 miles due N. from the parallel of the mouth of Fox river, and running thence in a straight line, but with the general course of said river, and 6 miles therefrom, to the intersection of the continuation of the westerly boundary of the tract at the Grand Kaukaulin claimed by Augustin Grig- nion; thence en a line with the said boundary to the same; thence with the same to Foxriver; thence on the same course 6 miles; thence in a direct line to the southwestern boundary | of the tract marked on the plan of the claims at Green bay | as the settlement at the bottom of the bay; thence with the southerly boundary of the said tract to the southeasterly corner thereof; and thence with the easterly boundary of the said tract to Green bay, provided that if the President | of the U.S. shall be of opinion that the boundaries thus | established interfere with any just claims of the New York | Indians the President may then change the said boundaries | in any manner he may think proper, so that the quantity of | land contained in said tract be not greater than by the boundaries herein defined. In order to consolidate some of the dispersed bands of the Pottawatamie tribe in the Territory of Michigan at a point removed from the road leading from Detroit to Chicago and | as far as practicable from the settlements of the whites, it is agreed that the following tracts of land heretofore reserved for the use of said tribe shall be ceded to the U. S., viz. 1. Two sections on the river Rouge at Seginsairn’s v aaa 2. Two sections at Tonguish’s village near the river Rouge. - 3. That part of the reservation at Macon on the river Raisin, which yet belongs to the said tribe, contain- ing 6 sections, excepting therefrom one-half section where the Pottawatamie Chief Moran resides, which shall be reserved for his use. 4, A tract at Mang-ach-qua village on the river Peble, of | 6 mins square. | 0. 6. Atr ae at the v illage of Prairie Ronde of 3 miles square-.- 7. A tract at the village of Match-e-be-nash-she-wish at the head of the Kekalamazoo river of 3 miles square. | In consideration of the foregoing cessions the U.S. agree te | reserve for the use of said tribe a tract containing 99 sections, as follows: Sections 5, 6,7, and 8in T.58., R. 9 W., in the territory of Michigan. All of 1.5 S., R. 10 W., not already included in the Not- tawa Sape reservation. Sections 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 14, 23, 24, 25, 26, 35, and 36 in T.558., R.11 W. YY US a Uae REN FRO ewe aes oaarco cass sa cond scomase ionize: Sections 8, 17, 18, 19, 20, 29, 30, 31, and 32 in T.4S8.,R.9 W. Sections 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 14, 23, 24, 25, 26, 35, and 36 in T.4S., ee Lays ROYCE] ° CESSIONS OF 1827 aly) LAND CESSION S—Continued. | ‘ | Designation of cession on map Tlistorical data and remarks. ———— == ae ea, Number Location | . | | | | | | | | This was accomplished by the Menomoni treaty of Feb. 8, 1851, as modified by treaty of Oct. 27, 1832. | The boundaries were modified by the President in pursuance of authority | 134 Wisconsin 1. granted by this treaty. | | The Chippewa of Saginaw, by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837, ceded any claim they | 3) 7) were supposed to have in this reserve. | aqa Pace | The Chippewa of Saginaw, by treaty of Jan. 14, 1837, ceded any claim they 136%) 0 Michigan USED: | cae pa pea ea C bay to Lake Erie). were supposed to have in this reserve. : eOed Rate Ee eee FES Oo ee ROe oO DON Con00 Eb09 (BSR Sd en SOSBBOS CASES sae 1ST» | | | Boundaries never ascertained, |sceee poine 5 at See See ON So 5 oy dc ae oat ee a eee ae 138} eee ried ocnavaie fos oe w oa/ae> seed ARE ee cete acta cemcectwcclee ce ee 139 Michigan 1, won coy Hee REC oi Ee a nr 110 J PGudeditonbarGSeiby treaty ol Sante scceeemesen 6 2. -0- 50222 cscs ence: See 189. | Michigan 2. This is given as Rt. 9 W. in the published treaty, but it should be 10 W. 720 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF IN DEAN Where or how Date | Bae | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1827 Nov. 15 Creekagency.| Stat. L., | Creek........ | The boundaries of the cession of Jan. 24, 1826, not baving com- | i Vil, 307. prised, as was expected, all the Creek lands within the limits of Georgia, the Creek nation now therefore cedes to the U.S | all the remaining land owned or claimed by the Creek nation not previously ceded, which on actual survey may be found to lie within the chartered limits of Georgia. 1828 | , Feb. 11. Wyandot vil- | Stat. L., Eel river or | The Eel river or Thorntown party of Miami Indians cede to lage, near Vil, 309. Thorntown the U.S. all claim to a reservation of land about 10 miles theWabash | | party of) square at their village on Sugar Tree creek in Indiana, in Indiana. Miami In- reserved to them by article 2, of the treaty of Oct. 6, 1818. | = | dians. May 6. Washington, | Stat. L., | Cherokee na- The western boundary of Arkansas shall be, and is hereby D.C. VII, 311. | tion west of defined, viz.: A line shall be run commencing on Red river Mississippi at the point where the eastern Choctaw line strikes said | river. / viver and run due N. with said line to the river Arkansas, thence in a direct line to the SW. corner of Missouri. | The U. S. agree to possess the Cherokees and to guarantee it to them forever, and that guarantee is hereby solemnly pledged, of 7,000,000 acres of land to be bounded as follows, viz.: Commencing at that point on Arkansas river where the | eastern Choctaw boundary line strikes said river, and running | | thence with the western line of Arkansas, as defined in the | foregoing article, to the SW. corner of Missouri, and thence with the western boundary line of Missouri till it crosses the waters of Neasho, generally called Grand river; thence | due W. toa point from which a due 8. course will strike the present NW. corner of Arkansas territory ; thence continuing due S, on and with the present western boundary line of the territory to the main branch of Arkansas river; thence down | | said river to its junction with the Canadian river, and thence | | | up and between the said rivers Arkansas and Canadian to | | | a point at which a line running N. and §. from river to river | will give the aforesaid 7,000, 000 acres. | In addition to the 7,000, 000 acres provided for as above, the U.S. further gnarantee to the Cherokee nation a perpetual outlet W., and a free and unmolested use of all the country lying W. of the western boundary of the above described limits and as far W. as the sovereignty of the U.S. and their right of soil extend. It is agreed that the property and improvements connected with the Cherokee agency shall be sold under the direction | of the agent and the proceeds applied to aid in the erection | in the new country of the Cherokees of a grist and sawmill | for their use. Said property and improvements are thus defined: Commence at the Arkansas river opposite William Stinnett’s and run due N.1 mile, thence due E. to a point from which a due S. line to the Arkansas river would include the Chalybeate or Mineral Spring attached to or near the | present residence of the agent, and thence up the Arkansas | river to the beginning. The Cherokees aforesaid agree to give up and surrender to the U. S., and to remove w ithin Le months therefrom, all the | lands to which they are entitled in Arkansas and which were secured to them by the treaty of Jan, 8, 1817, and the con- vention of Feb, 27, 1819. It is agreed that a tract of land 2 miles wide and 6 miles long shall be reserved for the use of the U.S. for the accommoda- tion of the military force which is or may be stationed at Fort Gibson on the Neasho or Grand river, to commence on said river one-half mile below said fort and run thence due KE. 2miles; thence northwardly 6 miles to a point which shall be 2 miles distant from the river aforesaid; thence due W. to said river, and down it to the place of beginning, and the U.S. shall have a free right of way for a road to and from said fort. CESSIONS OF 1827-1828 ROYCE} LAND CESSION S—Continued. 721 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location This is the present W. boundary of Arkansas. It was surveyed by Joseph H. Brearly in the fall of 1828. The plat and field notes were filed in the Office of Indian Affairs with his letter of Dee. 2, 1828. This tract when examined was found to inelnude the tract selected by the Creeks under treaty of Jan. 24, 1826, and the boundaries were therefore changed by treaty of 1833, so as to exclude the Creek tract. This “outlet” extended to the one hundredth meridian of W. longitude, that being the then W. boundary of the U. 8. in that locality. The Senate in passing upon the provisions of this treaty amended this article so.as to provide that the northern boundary of such ‘‘ western outlet” should not extend N. of 36°, should not include any lands assigned or tb be assigned to the Creeks, and should not be construed to include any lands previously ceded or assigned to any other tribe by treaty provisions yet in force. to the full value of this 1eserve. Upon a subsequent claim of title to this | reserve by the Cherokee, it was decided to belong to the U. 8., and to bea | portion of the public lands. It contained 3,246.3 acres. | miles and 55 chains to Shields Ferry on White river, and was surveyed by | General Rector in 1818-19. The W. line of this tract began on Arkansas | river at Table Rock Bluff; ran N.1 mile and 70 chains; thence N. 53° E. 132 miles and 31 chains to White river opposite the mouth of Little North | Fork. It was surveyed in Jan. and Feb,, 1825. | This reserve was subsequently abandoned by the U.S. and reverted to Cherokee nation, who divided it into town lots and sold it. civil war it was reoccupied and garrisoned by the U.S. troops and is so occupied, the yet | In lieu of a grist and saw mill the U. 8S. furnished to the Cherokee corn mills | | The E. line of this tract ran from Point Remove on the Arkansas N. 53° E. 71 | During the | 141 Georgia. 142 Indiana. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 143 Arkansas 2, 144 Indian Territory 3. SCHEHDULE OF INDIAN [ETH. ANN. 18 Description of cession or reservation It is agreed that the following shall be the provisional boundary between the lands of the U.S.and those of the foregoing tribes: The Ouisconsin river from its mouth to its nearest approach to the Blue Mounds; thence southerly, passing E. of the said mounds to the head of that branch of the Poca- tolaka creek which runs near the Spotted Arm’s village; 722 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Where or how | Date OTA: | Reference Tribe 1828 ‘ Aug. 25) Green Bay, | Stat. L., | Winnebago Michigan vil, 315,| and united territory. tribes of Potawato- mi, Chip- pewa, and Ottawa, Sept. 20 Missionary establish- | ments upon the St Jo- seph of Lake Mich- igan, in Michigan territory. 1829 July 29 |) Prairie du Chien, Mich- igan terri- tory. | Stat. L., | Potawatomi --| VII, 317. | Stat. L., VII, 320. Ottawa, and | | Potawato- | mi nations | of the wa-| ters of the Illinois, , Milwaukee, and Mani-| towoc riv- ers. thence with the said branch to the main forks of Pocatolaka creek ; thence southeasterly to the ridge dividing the Wine- bago country from that of the Potawatamie, Chippewa, and Ottawa tribes; thence southerly with the said ridge to the line running from Chicago to the Mississippi, near Rock Island. And it is fully understood that the U.%. may freely occupy the country between these boundaries and the Mississippi river until a treaty shall be held with the Indians jor its cession, It is further agreed that a ferry may be established over the Rock river where the Fort Clark road crosses the same, and also a ferry over the same river at the crossing of the Lewis- ton road. The Potawatamie tribe of Indians cede to the U.S. the tracts of land ineluded within the following boundaries: 1. Beginning at the mouth of the St Joseph of Lake Michi- gan, and thence running up the said river to a point on the said river half-way between La-vache-qui-pisse and Macousin village; thence in a direct line to the nineteenth-mile tree on the northern boundary line of the State of Indiana; thence with the same west to Lake Michigan; and thence with the shore of the said lake to the place of beginning. 2. Beginning at a point on the line run in 1817 due E. from the southern extreme of Lake Michigan, which point is due 8. from the head of the most easterly branch of the Kankekee river, and from that point running $.10 miles; thence in a direct line to the NE. corner of Flatbelly’s reservation; thence to the NW. corner of the reservation at Seek’s village; thence with the lines of the said reservation and of former cessions to the line between the States of Indiana and Ohio; thence with the same to the former described line, running due E, from the southern extreme of Lake Michigan, and thence with said line to the place of beginning. Chippewa, The aforesaid nations hereby cede to the U.S.all the lands comprehended within the following limits, viz: Beginning at the Winnebago village, on Rock river,40 miles from its mouth, and running thence down Rock river to a line which runs due W. from the most southern bend of Lake Michigan to the Mississippi river, and with that line to the Mississippi river opposite to Rock Island; thence up that river to the U. 8. reservation at the mouth of the Ouisconsin; thence with the 8S. and E. lines of said reservation to the Ouiscon- sin river; thence southerly, passing the heads of the small streams emptying into the Mississippi, to the Rock river aforesaid at the Winnebago village, the place of beginning. . Also one other tract of land, described as follows, to wit: Beginning on the western shore of Lake Michigan, at the NE. corner of the field of Antoine Ouitmette, who lives near Gross Pointe, about 12 miles N. of Chicago; thence run- ning due W.to the Rock river aforesaid; thence down the said river to where a line drawn due W. from the most southern bend of Lake Michigan crosses said river; thence E. along said line to the Fox river of the Illinois; thence along the northwestern boundary line of the cession of 1816 to Lake Michigan; thence northwardly along the western shore of said lake to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1828-1829 W23 LAND CESSION S—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = 10s Acocks 2 Sao Se SSS pape aer Oasesos 179 These boundaries were altered as described by a supplemental article to this treaty dated Noy. 26, 1832. (See page 740.) Illinois 1. Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee. Missouri 2. 740 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how Date concluded | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | = 1832 | Nov. 26 Fort Leaven- | Stat. L., | Kickapoo. ..-- | This supplementary article was concluded in order to cure a worth, VII, 393. dissatisfaction with the boundaries prescribed in the treaty Oct. 26 | Tippecanoe | Stat. L., river, Indi- VI, 394. ana. Oct. 26 | Castor Hill, | Stat. L., | St Louis Vil, 397. county, Mo. Oct. 27 Tippecanoe | Stat. L., | river, In- VII, 399, diana. Potawatomi .. Shawnee and Delaware, late of Cape | Girardeau. Potawatomi of Indiana and Michi- gan, | The Pottawatimies cede to the U.S.all title to the following of Oct. 24,1832. The boundaries as changed are as follows: Beginning on the Delaware line where said line crosses the left branch of Salt creek; thence down said creek to the Mis- souririver; thence up the Missouri river 30 miles when meas- ured on a straight line; thence westwardly to a point 20 niles from the Delaware line, so as to include in the lands assigned the Kickapoos at least 1,200 square miles. lands in the state of Indiana, viz: Beginning at a point on Lake Michigan where the line dividing the states of Indiana and Illinois intersects the same; thence with the margin of said lake to the intersection of the southern boundary of a cession made by the Pottawatimies at the treaty of the Wabash of 1826; thence E. to the NW. corner of the cession made by the treaty of St Joseph’s in 1828; thence 8. 10 miles; thence with the Indian boundary line to the Michigan road; thence 8. with said road to the northern boundary line as designated in the treaty of 1826 with the Pottawatimies; thence W. with the Indian boundary line to the river Tippe- canoe; thence with the Indian boundary line as established by the treaty of 1818 at St Mary’s to the line dividing the states of Indiana and Illinois, and thence N. with the line dividing the said states to the place of beginning. Irom the foregoing cession the following reservations are nade, viz: 1, For the band of Aub-be-naub-bee, 36 sections, to include his village. 2. For the bands of Men-o-mi-nee, No-taw-kah, Muck-kah- tah-mo-way, and Pee-pin-oh-waw, 22 sections. 3. For the bands of O-kaw-wause, Kee-waw-nay, and Nee- bosh, 8 sections. 4. For the band of Com-o-za, 2 sections. .......-.--.------ 5. For the band of Mah-che-saw, 2 sections - 6. For the band of Man-ke-kose, 6 sections... 7. For the bands of Nees-waugh-gee and Guash-yua, 3 sections. ; ForJ..B. Shademaly 1 section 2. 222-2. - sso ee eee eee (o') The Delawares and Shawanoes, late of Cape Girardeau, cede and relinquish to the U.S.all their lands in the state of Missouri, as well as all claims against the U.S. for loss of property aud improvements. The Potowatomies cede to the U.S. their title and interest to lands in the States of Indiana and Illinois and in the Ter- ritory of Michigan 8. of Grand river. From the foregoing cession the following reservations are made, viz: 1. The reservation at Po-ca-gan’s village for his band..---- 2. A reservation for such of the Potowatomies as are resi- dent at the village of Notta-we-sipa, agreeably to the treaties of Sept. 19, 1827, and Sept. 20, 1828. 3. For the band of Kin-kash, 4 sections........----------- 4, For the band of Mes-qua-buck, 4 sections, to include his village. 5. For the band of Che-kase, 4 sections, to include his vil- lage. . For the band of Che-Chaw-kose, 10 sections, to include his village. . For the Potowatomies, 2 sections, to include their mills on Tippecanoe river. io?) 1 ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1832 LAND CEHESSIONS—Continued. 41 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location Ceded by treaties of May 18, 1854, and June 28, 1862, except a portion reserved by the latter treaty. See those treaties. Ceded'to the U. S. by treaty of Apr. 11; 1836 .----- ----_-.-.-.. ---------------- Cldeditothe U.S. by treaty of Aup. b plecbenre seen ee clin eee m= wenn =n Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Apr. 22, 1836. Boundaries not ascertained. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Dec. 4, 1834. The public surveys were not | extended over this section of country until after this reserve was ceded to the U.S. and its boundaries were in consequence never definitely located. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Apr. 22,1836. Boundaries not ascertained. Gbdedsomhoil. Ss; by treaty ot Dec Umisodeemeuernne sete) l eee eee Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Apr. 29) LS net eee at tele are wtcicie'eie @) wines lesen This cession was already covered by the previous cessions of 1825 and 1829 by the same tribes. @Gededitorthe U: S: by treaty of Saptsmulscomeee teas oreo 2 J--s2-< 2-2 -22 225-55 | Wedederothe U.S. by treaty Of sepiotidedoeasctesere akin sce - onan oe eee ai Cededito the. Ul. by treaty of Sepl-comlssaoememee ss eee an te a ww awl wire Cededsothe U.S. by treaby ofan 2b les onemmten eee enteric cn 0 ~ wisiwimm me minin | Cededmothe WU... by treaby of Mar eo nleupee eet ees ncn = = a aca =- == Cededdothe Uns. by treaty of Sept. 20, ledbeoesee era oon nw te on er ene ne ee Ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Dec. 16,1834. The public surveys were not extended over this section of country until after this reserve was ceded to the U.S., and its boundaries were in consequence never definitely located. The mills were located abont 14 miles E. of Rochester at the W. end of Mani- tou lake, in S.9. T. 30, R.3 E., which was certified to the state of Indiana as a part of the Michigan road grant by the Commissioner of the General Land Office, Sept. 7, 1835. See 325, 436, 437. 180 See 209 See 218 See 200 See 210 | J See 125, 126, 150 a 181 See 190) See 188 { See 222 See 204 | 20 | \ f | Kansas 2. Indiana. Indiana (detail). Missouri 2. Indiana. Michigan 1, | Indiana (detail). 742 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHR DULE OF EN DLAWN Where or how Description of cession or reservation Date aera vical Reference 1832 Oct. 27 | Tippecanoe | Stat. L., river, In- VI, 099; diana. Oct. 27 | Castor Hill, | Stat. L. St Louis vil, 403. county, Mo. Oct. 27 | Green Bay~...| Stat. L., VII, 405. Potawatomi | of Indiana | and Michi- | gan, Kaskaskia | and Peoria, | which, with | the Michi- | gamea, Ca- | | hokia, and Tamaroa bands, now - united with the two first-named tribes, for- | merly com- | posed the Illinois con- federacy. | Menomini.. -- 8. For the band of To-i-sas’ brother Me-mot-way, and Che- quam-ka-ko, 10 sections to include their village. 9. For the band of Ma-sac, 4 sections-.........-..:--2..--- 10. For the band of Ash-kum and Wee-si-o-nas, 16 sections, to include their village. 11. For the band of Wee-san, 5 sections of land, including 1 section granted to him by treaty of 1828 and to in- clude his present residence. 12. For the band of Mota, 4 sections, to include his village. - 13. For the band of Men-o-quet, 4 sections, to include his village. The Kaskaskia tribe of Indians, and the several bands united with them as aforesaid, cede and release to the U.S. the lands granted them by the first section of the treaty of Vincennes of Aug. 18, 1803. From the foregoing cession there is reserved by the Kaskaskias for Ellen Decoigne, daughter of their late chief, the tract of about 350 acres near the town of Kaskaskia, which was secured to said tribe by the act of Congress of Mar, 3, 1793. The Peoria tribe, and the bands aforesaid united therewith, cede to the U.S. all claim to land heretofore reserved by or assigned to them in former treaties, either in the state of Illinois or Missouri. The U.S. cede to the combined tribes of Kaskaskias and Peorias, and the bands aforesaid united with them, 150 sections of | land forever, or as long as they live upon it as a tribe, to include the present Peoria village, W. of the state of Mis- souri, on the waters of Osage river, to be bounded as follows: N. by the lands assigned to the Shawanoes; W. by the west- ern line of the reservation made for the Piankeshaws, Weas, and Peorias, and E. by lands assigned the Piankeshaws and Weas. | The Peoria and Kaskaskia tribes and the bands of Michigamia, Cahokia, and Tamarois Indians united with them, cede to the U. S. their claims tolands within thestates of Illinois and Mis- souri, and all other claims of whatsoever character against the U. S., including the tract ceded by them by treaty of | Sept, 25, 1818, at Edwardsville. The Menominees do not object to any of the maiters contained in the proviso annexed to the resolution of the Senate of the U.S. dated June 25, 1832, so far as the same relate to the granting of 3 townships of land on the E. side of Winnebago lake to the Stockbridge, Munsee, and brothertown tribes. The Menominees object to all matters contained in the afore- said Senate resolution having reference to the establish- ment of anew boundary line for the New York Indian tract (see description under treaty of Feb, 8, 1831), and in lien thereof agree as follows: The said Menomonee nation hereby agree to cede for the benetit of the New York Indians along the southwestern boundary line of the present 500,000 acres described in the first article of the treaty of Feb. 8, 1851, as set apart for the New York Indians, a tract of land bounded as follows: Beginning on the said treaty line at the old mill dam on Fox river, and thence extending up along Fox river to the little Rapid Croche; from thence running a NW. course 3 miles; thence on a line running parallel with the several courses of Fox river, and 3 miles distant from the river, until it will intersect a line running on a NW. course, commencing at a point 1 mile above the Grand Shute; thence on a line running NW. so far as will be necessary to include between the said last line and the line described as the southwestern boundary line of the 500,000 acres in the treaty aforesaid, the quantity of 200,000 acres; and thence running NE. until it wiil intersect the line forming the sonthwestern boundary line aforesaid; and from thence along the said line to the oid mill dam, or place of beginning, containing 200,000 a hes ee ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1832 743 LAN D CEHESSLON S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks —— = ee es Number | Location @ededisept,20; 1836 =. .< <2 <2 scacmeiesinc es seme seen oe eins c cee csebec'sesces | ? See 221 Gededitothe U.S. by treaty of Septi22. 18362 co seee ere cemceeeee cccsec cesses oe ] Ceved to the U.S. by treaty of Sept. 23, 1836. This reserve overlapped the | See 224 | reserve at Mud creek established by Miami treaty of Oct. 23,1826. (Dotted | black lines. ) Ml terditanal Caleta Ceded to the U. S. by treaty of Sept. 23, 1886. This reserve overlapped the | See 225 /| ‘diana (detail), reserve of 10 sections at Mud creek established by Miami treaty of Oct. 23, | | 1826. | Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Dec, 17, 1834, and again ceded to the U.S. by See 201 | treaty of Sept. 23, 1836. Gededito the W..S: by treaty of Sept 23, 1836-.. 2. - ==. -- 5. 5--.---22.----------- | See 222 } There does not appear to have been any act of Congress of the date and char- | acter referred to. This tract was reserved to the Kaskaskia by treaty of Aug. 3, 1803. Boundaries not ascertained. _ An indefinite relinquishment, already covered ly more specific cessions. ogg nee SOT DSO OSHS GSE SSE SENDS CERES COO Sho Codscn SsEs5Sh5 5550S S0B= Sco esa n geared See 326, | Kansas 2. % 327, 328 | | : | | | . , | An indefinite relinquishment, already covered by more specific cessions. | | See treaty of Feb. 8, 1831, in this schedule, for the provisions of the Senate resolution. | sno. Coc SSE o SOS ED EC MEER SEOOR SOs 55 5563 ASE 4 pee eee eee eee ...| See 158 Wisconsin 1. Ls oo. es —— 744 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCHEDULE ORIN DEAN | Where or how Reference | Tribe | Description of cession or reservation | Stat. L., | Vil, 405 Stat. L., vul, 410. Stat. L., vil, 411. Piankishaw and Wea, United Seneka and Shaw- nee. Date | ‘concluded | 1832 | Oct. 27 | Green Bay.. .- | | if Oct. 29 | Castor Hill, | Missouri. Dec. 29 Seneca agen- | c¢y,onhead- waters of Cowskin river. 1833 Feb. 14 | Fort Gibson, on the Ar- | kansas riy- er. Stat. L., vil, 414, | Cherokee na- tion west of the Missis- sippi river. Charles A. Grignon, for ereeting a mill on Apple ereek, ete., as approved by the Department of War, Apr. 22, 1831, and all confirmed private land claims on Fox river, And that in exchange for the above a quantity of land equal to that which is added to the southwestern side shall he taken off from the northeastern side of the said tract, described in that article, on the Oconto creek, to be run and marked by the commissioner appointed by the U.S ,so that the whole num- ber of acres to be granted tothe Six Nations and St Regis tribe of Indians shall not exceed the quantity of 500,000 acres. | | The Piankeshaws and Weas cede to the U.S. all right to lands in the states of Missouri and Illinois. manent residence, 250 sections of land within the limits of the survey of the lands set apart for the Piankeshaws, Weas, and Peorias, bounded E. by the western boundary line of the state of Missouri for 15 miles; N. by the southern boundary of the lands assigned tothe Shawanoes; W. by lands assigned to the Peorias and Kaskaskias, and 8. by the southern line of the original tract surveyed for the Piankeshaws, Weas, villages of the said Piankeshaws and Weas. The united tribe of Seneca and Shawnee Indians hereby cede Shawnees of Lewistown, Ohio, on July 20, 1831, and Teb, 28, 1831. In consideration of said lands described and ceded as above, the U.S. agree to grant by letters patent to the united tribe of Senecas and Shawnees in manner as hereinafter men- Ne-o-sho or Grand river, viz: bounded on the E. by the W. line of the state of Missouri; $8. by the present established line of the Cherokee Indians; W. by Ne-o-sho or Grand river, and N. by a line running parailel with said S. line and ex- tending so far from the present N. line of the Seneca Indians aries include, however, all the land heretofore granted said Senecas of Sandusky, on the E, side of Grand river, and the U.S. agree to grant said tract of land, by two letters patent, Viz: . 1. The N. half, in quantity, to be granted to the mixed band of the Senecas and Shawnees of Ohio. 2. The S. half, in quantity, to the Seneeas from Sandusky aforesaid, | The whole of the foregoing land to be occupied in common so | long as the said tribes or bands shall desire the same. ‘The said patents shall be granted in fee simple; but the lands shall not be ceded or sold without the consent of the U.S. _ The U.S. agree to possess the Cherokees, and to guarantee it to them forever, of 7,000,000 acres of land, to be bounded as fol- lows, viz: Beginning at a point on the old western territorial line of Arkansas territory, beginning 25 miles N. from the point where the territorial line crosses Arkansas river; gris river; thence down said Verdigris river to the Arkansas river; thence down said Arkansas to a point where a stone is | placed opposite to the E. or lower bank of Grand river at its | junetion with the Arkansas; thence running §. 44° W. 1 mile; acres, excepting and reserving therefrom the privilege of | The U.S. cede to the Piankeshaw and Wea tribes for their per- | and Peorias, said tract being intended to include the present | from Sandusky as to contain 60,000 acres, exclusive of the — land now owned by said Seneea Indians, which said bound- thence running from said N. point S.on the said territorial | line to the place where said territorial line crosses the Verdi- | (ETH. ANN. 18 to the U. S. all the land granted to them on the W. side of | Ne-o-sho or Grand river, by treaties made respectively with — the Senecas of Sandusky and the mixed band of Senecas and | tioned, the following tract of land lying on the E. side of | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1832-1833 745 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks - ee eS Number Location | An indefinite velinquishment already covered by more specific cessions. IP So Se wicls oe nig meee an ee oem aintake res aa diel ine ps coc b SS emcees See 326, | Kansas 2. 327, 328. | This cession, or rather exchange, was made in order to effect a unification of | | these bands and also to reconcile a conflict with the Cherokee concerning | the boundaries preseribed by treaty of 1828 with that tribe, and in regard to which the latter made some concessions by treaty of 1833, | This tract comprised the present reserve of the Shawnee (No. 502); also, the See 500, ) | present reserve of the Ottawa (No.501); the present reserve of the Modok 501, 504. (No. 571), and that portion of the present Peoria, etc, reserve (No.500) lying | directly S. of the Quapaw. The Ottawa and Peoria, etc, tracts were ceded to them by the Seneka and Shawnee, Feb, 23, 1867. This tract comprised the present Seneka reserve (No. 499), and the present Wy- andot reserve (No. 498). ‘The present Wyandot tract was ceded to them by the Seneka by treaty of Feb, 23, 1867. Indian Territory 2. The tract of country assigned to the Cherokee by treaty of 1828 was found to | See 492, include a portion of the country assigned to the Creeks by treaty with the 489. latter in 1826, and the foregoing modification of the boundaries prescribed by the treaty of 1828 with the Cherokee was made to adjust that conflict. 746 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH, ANN, 18 SCH Hh DULE OR RD EA; Date Where or how concluded Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation Feb. 14 Fort Gibson, on the Ar- kansas. Fort Gibson-. | | Stat. L., Vil, 414 Stat. L., vil, 417. Cherokee na- tion west of the Missis- sippi. Muskogee or | Creek. thence in a straight line to a point 4 miles northerly from the | mouth of the N. Fork of the Canadian; thence along the said 4 miles line to the Canadian; thence down the Canadian to the Arkansas; thence down the Arkansas to that point on the | Arkansas where the eastern Choctaw boundary strikes said river, and running thence with the western line of Arkansas territory, as now defined, to the SW. corner of Missouri; thence along the western Missouri line to the land assigned the Senecas; thence on the 8. line of the Senecas to Grand river; thence up said Grand river as far as the §. line of the Osage reservation, extended if necessary; thence up and be- tween said 8. Osage line, extended W. if necessary, anda line drawn due W. from the point of beginning to a certain dis- tance W., at which a line running N. and $8. from said Osage line to said due W. line will make 7,000,000 acres within the whole described boundaries. In addition to the 7,000,000 acres of land thus provided for and bounded, the U.S. further guarantee to the Cherokee nation a perpetual outlet W.and a free and unmolested use of all the country lying W. of the western boundary of said 7,000,000 acres, as far W. as the sovereignty of the U.S.and their right of soil extend: Pro- vided, however, that if the saline or salt plain on the great western prairie shall fall within said limits prescribed for said outlet, the right is reserved to the U.S. to permit other tribes of red men to get salt on said plain in common with the Cherokees, and letters patent shall beissued by the U.S. as soon as practicable for the land hereby guaranteed. The Cherokee nation relinquish and quitclaim to the U. S. all the right, title, and interest which the Cherokees have or claim to have in and to all the land ceded or claimed to have been ceded to said Cherokee nation by the treaty of May 6, 1828, and not embraced within the limits or boundaries fixed in this present treaty or agreement. It is further agreed by the Cherokee nation that 1 mile square shall be reserved and set apart from the lands guaranteed as above, for the accommodation of the Cherokee ageney, and the location of the same shall be designated by the Cherokee nation in conjunction with the agent of the U.S. The U.S. agree, with the consent of the Creek and Cherokee delegates, this day obtained, that the Muskogee or Creek country W.of the Mississippi shall be embraced within the following boundaries, viz: Beginning at the mouth of the N. Fork of Canadian river, and run northerly 4 miles; thence running a straight line so as to meet a line drawn from the 8. bank of the Arkansas river opposite to the E. or lower bank of Grand river, at its junction with the Arkansas, and which runs a course §. 44° W.1 mile, to a post placed in the ground; thence along said line to the Arkansas, and up the same and the Verdigris river to where the old territorial line crosses it; thence along said line N. to a point 25 miles from the Arkansas river, where the old territorial line cresses the same; thence running a line at right angles with the territorial line aforesaid, or W. to the Mexico line; thence along the said line southerly to the Canadian river, or to the boundary of the Choctaw country; thence down said river to the place of beginning. The lines hereby detining the country of the Muskogee Indiaus on the N. and E. bound the country of the Cherokees along these courses, as settled by the treaty coneluded this day between the U.S. and that tribe. The U.S. agree to grant the foregoing lands by pat- ent in fee simple to the Creek nation so long as they shall exist as a nation and continue to occupy the country hereby assigned them. | It is mutually agreed that the lands assigned to the Creek na- tion as above shall be considered the property of the whole Creek nation, including those residing E. of the Mississippi. It is also agreed that the Seminole Indians of Florida, whose removal is provided for by their treaty of May 9, 1832, shall have a permanent home on the lands set apart for the Creeks, | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1833 747 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = | Number | Location | i | | | | | | } This definition of boundaries was made to meet the compromise arranged be- | See 404, Indian Territory 2. tween the Creeks and the Cherokee concerning their conflicting claims, 486, 487. For fulfillment of this provision see treaties of Mar. 28, 1833, with the Semi- nole, and Jan. 4, 1845, and Aug. 7, 1856, with the Creeks and the Seminole jointly. 748 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OR END ray Where or how Description of cession or reservation Date cOneluaed Reference Tribe 1833 Feb. 14 | Fort Gibson-.| Stat. L., | Muskogeo or vil, 417. Creek. Feb. 18 | Maumee,Ohio Stat. L., | Ottawa Indi- | vu, 420. ans residing | on the Indi- an reserves | on the Mi- ami of Lake Erie and in the vicinity | thereof. Mar. 28 FortGibson..| Stat. L., | Seminole..... Vil, 423. WIERe IR ecco esoncsed= Stat. L., | Quanaw .--- | } vir, 424 | | i} | | June 18 | Pope's, Fay- | Stat. L., | ette county, Vil, 427. band. Florida ter- ritory. June 18 } Pope's, Fay- | Stat. L., Certain chiefs ette county, vil, 428. | in Florida. Florida ter- ritory. |The U.S. agree to convey to the Quapaw Indians 150 sections | | =a The Quapaw Indians hereby relinquishand convey to the U.S. Appalachicola | The Appalachicola band relinquish all privileges to which they and the Seminoles will hereafter be considered a constituent part of the Creek nation, but are to be located on some part of the Creek country by themselves. It is agreed that the country above provided for the Creeks shall be taken in lieu of and considered to be the country provided or intended to be provided by the treaty of Jan. 24,1826, with the Creeks, for their occupation. The said Ottawa Indians cede to the U.S. all their land on either side of the Miami river of Lake Erie, or on the Miami bay, consisting of the two following tracts, viz: 1, A tract of land granted to said Indians by the U.S. by the treaty of Sept. 29, 1817, containing 34 square miles, and to include Tush-que-gan, or MeCarty’s village. 2. A tract of land reserved by the treaty of Nov. 17, 1807, and described as a tract of 4 miles square on the Miami bay, including the villages where Meskeman and Waugan live. The Seminole Indians having by treaty of May 9, 1832, relin- quished their claim to land in Florida and agreed to emi- grate to the Creek country W. of the Mississippi river, and the consent of the Creeks haying been obtained thereto by treaty of Feb. 14, 1833, there is therefore designated and assigned to the Seminole tribe for their separate future resi- dence, forever, a tract within the limits assigned to the Creeks, and lying between the Canadian river and the north fork thereof, and extending W. to where a line running N,. and §. between the main Canadian and N. branch will strike the forks of Little river, provided said W. line does not | extend more than 25 miles W. from the mouth of said Litile | river, all their right and title to the lands given them by the Cadde Indians on the Bayou Treache of Red river. of land W. of the state line of Missouri and between the lands of the Senecas and Shawnees, not previously assigned to any other tribe of Indians, and which is expressly de- signed to be in lieu of their location on Red river, and to carry into effect the treaty of 1824, in order to provide a per- manent home for them. The U.S. agree to convey the same by patent to them and their descendants as long as they shall exist as a nation or continue to reside thereon, and to protect them in their new residence against all interruption or disturbanee from any other tribe or nation of Indians, or from any other person or persons whatever. are entitled under treaty of Sept. 18, 1823, at Camp Moul- trie, and surrender to the U.S. all right, title, and interest to a reservation of land made for their benefit and described as commencing on the Appalachicola at a point to include Yellow Hare's improvements; thence up said river 4 miles; thence W. 1 mile; thence southerly to a point 1 mile W. of the beginning, and thence E. to the beginning. The chiefs and warriors parties to this treaty relinquish all privileges to which they are entitled under the treaty of Sept. 18, 1823, and surrender to the U.S. all their right, title, and interest to a reservation of Jand made for their benefit in the additional article of said treaty, and which is de- scribed as commencing on the Chattahoochie 1 mile below Econchatimico’s house; thence up said river 4 miles; thence 1 mile W.; thence southerly to a point 1 mile W. of the beginning, and thence E. to the beginning. Mime. a ee. A ee = eal ROYCE] CESSIONS GF 1833 LAND CEHESSIONS—Continued. 749 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number | This provision was changed, and by treaty of Jan. 4, 1845, with the Creeks and the Seminole jointly it was provided that the latter might settle any- where in the Creek country. The boundaries of this tract were neyer surveyed. It is included within the limits of the cession subsequently made by the Caddo, July 1, 1835. The Quapaw, by treaty of Nov. 15, 1824, ceded all their lands in Arkansas territory to the U.S. and agreed to accept a district within the territory of the Caddo Indians and to become merged with that tribe, This tract was on Bayou Treache, on the 8, side of Red river. It was so subject to overflow as to result in much sickness among them and in the destruction of their crops. The Caddo refused to give them any other location or to incorporate them into their tribe. The Quapaw therefore returned to their old homes in Arkansas, where they became a nuisance to the white settlers. This treaty was made with a view to providing for them and removing them to a new home. The Quapaw, by treaty of Feb. 23, 1867, ceded for the use of the Peoria et al. a portion of the foregoing 150-section reserve, consisting of a tract off the W. end of the same, and which is designated on Indian Terri- tory map No. 2 as No. 504. See 503, 504, 505 184 | Location | Ohio (detail). Ohio (detail). Kansas 2, | Indian Territory 2. Florida. Florida. LAND CESSIONS IN THE 750 INDIAN . Where or how | py -,, 4 Date Rated Reference Tribe 1833 | Sept. 26 Sept. 27 Oct. 9 Oto village on the Platte. | Chicago, Illi- nois. Chicago, Ili- nois. Grand Paw- nee Village on Platte river, Stat. L., Vil, 429. Stat. L., Vil, 431. UNITED STATES SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation Oto and Mis- | souri. Chippewa, Ot- | tawa, and Potawatomi. The Otoes and Missonrias cede to the U.S. all their right and title to the lands lying S. of the following line, viz: Begin- | ning on the Little Nemohaw river at the NW. corner of the land reserved by treaty at Prairie du Chien.on July 15, 1830, | in favor of certain halt-breeds of the Omahas, Ioways, Otoes, | Yancton, and Santie bands of Sioux, and running westerly with said Little Nemobaw to the head branches of the same; and thence running in a due W. line as far W. as said Otoes and Missourias have or pretend to have any claim, The united nation of Chippewa, Ottowa, and Potawatamie Indians cede to the U. 8. all their land along the west- ern shore of Lake Michigan and between this lake and the land ceded to the U. S. by the Winnebago nation at the treaty of Fort Armstrong, made on Sept. 15, 1832, bounded on the N. by the country lately ceded by the Menominees and on the 8. by the country ceded at the treaty of Prairie du Chien, made on July 29, 1829, supposed to contain about 5,000,000 acres. In part consideration of the above cession the U.S.agree to grant to said Indians a tract of country W. of the Missis- sippi river, to be assigned to them by the President of the U.S8., to be not less than 5,000,000 acres, and to be located as follows: Beginning at the mouth of Boyer’s river, on the E. side of the Missouri river; thence down the said river to the mouth of Naudoway river; thence due E. to the W. line of the state of Missouri; thence along the said state line to the NW. corner of the state; thence E. along the said state line to the point where it is intersected by the western boundary line of the Sacs and Foxes, thence N. along the said line of the Sacs and Foxes, so far as that when a straight line shall be run therefrom to the mouth of Boyers river (the place of beginning) it shall include 5,000,000 acres. (ETH. ANN. 18 The U.S. agree to pay $2,000 to Wau-pon-eh-see and his band for the 5 sections of land reserved to them by treaty of July 29, 1829. The U.S. agree to pay $1,500 to Awn-kote and his band for the 4 sections of land reserved to them by treaty of July 29, 1829. Stat. L., | Chippewa, The said Indians cede to the U. S. all their land situate in the Vu, 442. Stat. L., Vir, 448, | | | { | Ottawa, and Pota- watomi. Confederated Pawnee, viz; Grand Pawnee, Pawnee. D0) usp); Pawnee Re- | publicans, and Paw- nee Tap- paye resid- ing on the Platte and > Loup Fork. | territory of Michigan S. of Grand river, being the reserva- tion at Notawasepe, of 4 miles square, contaiued in thethird clause of the second article of the treaty made at Chicago on Aug. 29, 1821. The said Indians further cede the reservation of 99 sections of land described in the treaty made at St Joseph on Sept. 19, 1827. The said Indians also cede to the U.S. the tract of land on St Joseph river opposite the town of Niles, and extending to the line of the state of Indiana, on which the villages of To pe-ne-bee and Pokagon are situated, supposed to contain about 49 sections. The Confederated bands of Pawnees aforesaid cede to the U.S. all their right and title in and to all the land lying 8. of the Platte river. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1833 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. -~l] an _ Tislorical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Their claim was very indefinite, but from A. Chontean’s map of 1816 and subse- quent maps it does not appear that their claim extended 8. of Great Nemaha river. The boundaries of this tract were altered by resolution of the U. 8. Senate while that body had the approval of the treaty under consideration, which under date of Oct. 1, 1834, still further changed the boundaries so as to read as follows: Beginning at the mouth of Boyer’s river; thence down the Mis- resolution bore date of May 22,1834. The Indians did not consent to this | modification in strict conformity with the resolution of the Senate, but | souri river to a point thereon from which a due E.Jine would strike the NW. | igri > Teo PSI SE REED Peper oot Seloes Shs ids wocade neogBel oss arses nsession eussoeed| 187 Wisconsin 1, Illinois corner of the state of Missouri; thence along the said E. line to the NW. cor- | ner of said state; thence along the northern boundary line of Missouri till it strikes the line of the lands of the Sac and Fox Indians; thence north- wardly along said line to a point from which a W. line wonld strike the sources of the Little Sioux river; thence along said W. line till it strikes the said sources of said river; thence down said river to its mouth; thence down the Missouri river to the beginning, provided the said boundary shall con- tain 5,000,000 acres; but should it contain more, then said boundaries are to be correspondingly reduced, This change of boundaries was approved by the Senate. The tract thus bounded was ceded to the U.S. by treaty of June 5 and 17, 1846. | Boundaries not ascertained. | | Boundaries not ascertained. | Number Location 186 Nebraska, 9 i} | See 265 Iowa 2. | | | } | | | | 188 Michigan 1. 189 Michigan 2. 190 Michigan 1. 191 KKansas 1, Nebraska. 152 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCHEDULE OF INDIAN (ETH. ANN. 18 Description of cession or reservation | | = Date | Where ey Reference Tribe 1834 May 24 Washington, | Stat. L., | Chickasaw -..) / ess Vil, 450. | Oct. 23 | Forks of the | Stat. L., | Miami.......| | Wabash,in | vu, 463. | the State of Indiana. | } | i] | | | } | | Dec. 4 | Lake Max-ee-| Stat. L., Potawatomi | nie-kue- | kee,in State of Indiana. | vu, 467. (Comoza’s band), The Chickasaws so far have been unsuccessful in finding a country W. of the Mississippi adapted to their wants; should they succeed, however, the U. S. agree to protect and defend them against all intrusions from Indians or whites, and agree not to include them within the limits of any state or territory. By the sixth article of the treaty of Oct. 19, 1818, with the Chickasaws, it was provided that a commissioner should be appointed to mark the southern boundary of the tract ceded by that treaty. It is now agreed that the line which was runand marked on the part of the U.S. by the commissioner appointed in pursuance of said treaty shall be considered the true line to the extent that the rights and interests of the Chickasaws are concerned and no farther. The Chickasaw nation desire to close finally all the business they have on the E. side of the Mississippi, and they there- fore cede to the U. S. a tract of land of 4 miles square, scaeryed to them by the fourth article of the treaty of Oct. 19, 1818, The Miami tribe of Indians agree to cede to the U. 8. the fol- lowing-described tracts of land within the state of Indiana, | being a part of reservations made to said tribe from former cessions, viz: . 1. Onetract of 36 sections at Flat Belly’s village, a reserve made by the treaty of Wabash of 1826. 2. One tract of land about 23,000 acres, more or less, a re~ serve made at Wabash treaty, in 1826, of 5 miles in length on the Wabash river, extending back to Eel river. 3. One tract of 10 sections at White Raccoon’s village, reserved at Wabash treaty of 1826. 4. One tract of 10 sections at Mud creek, on Eel river, reserved by treaty of 1826. 5. One reserve of 2 miles square on the Salamany river at the mouth of At-che-pong-qua creek, a reserve made at the treaty of St Mary's in 1818. 6. One tract, being a portion of the 10-mile square reserve made at the treaty of St Mary’s of 1818, opposite the mouth of the river Aboutte, commencing at the NE. corner of said reserve, thence S. with the eastern boundary of the sime 10 miles to the SE. corner of the reserve; thence W. with the southern boundary 1 mile; thence N. 9 miles; thence W.9 miles; thence N. 1 mile to the NW. corner of said reserve; thence to the | place of beginning. . Also a portion of their big reserve made at the treaty of St Mary’s of 1818, situated SE. of the Wabash, ex- | tending along the Wabash river from the mouth of Salamany river to the mouth of Eel river, The part now ceded shall be embraced within the following bounds, to wit: Commencing on the Wabash river, opposite the mouth of Eel river; running up said Wabashriver 8 miles; thence 8. 2 miles; thence west- wardly 1 mile; thence S. to the southern boundary of said reserve; thence along said boundary line 7 miles to the SW. corner; thence northerly with the western boundary line to the place of beginning. It is agreed that a patent in fee simple shall be issued by the President of the U. S. to John B. Richardville, prineipal chief of the Miami tribe, for a reserve of 10 sections at the forks of the Wabash, made to said tribe by treaty of Oct. 23, 1826. Com-o-za and his band cede to the U.S. the 2 sections of land reserved for them by the second article of the treaty between the U.S. and the Potawattamie Indians on Tippecanoe river on Oct, 26, 1832. Occ s ete md ~ ee ROYCE], CESSIONS OF 1834 753 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = SS Number Location | | | ° | | See Chickasaw treaty, June 22,1852. It appears from the records of the General Land Ottice that no location nor plats giving evidence of the location of this reserve were ever returned to that office. Shortly after the treaty of 1818 it was leased by the Chickasaw to Robert P. Currin for 199 years. Several efforts were made by the lessees to manufacture salt, but they resulted unprofit- | ably and were abandoned. | | | | | } | | Ee sc 5. 8 oc ak 524 ous gene ne an ee eee abit ge ER 8 a coho 2 SSeS ae eee gRBBAA SAE Sa AM bO ACES Como S- 4 Aste See eee Sea ee eee 193 Indiana (detail). ini gdate! 02 Coe eee Beene Poee Sones SoS. Bad cn CO Soe Sate ee ee 194 civic OnE Coa ee EEE a emer cece clean: Bee Lage 520745535658 K 6a eee Se peo 70 sour 196 Indiana. Hoo585 G22 a ASS Ee MOE Bene Perm ee se Bose 28.05 Oc gnc Soo e6 Coe e ae See SOE 197 Indiana (detail). eee = Sac .c.2.) 222 pian cas acs eee ae eae Pe Be Ae cas eisiae See cece cance csemass 198 Indiana. From the foregoing cessions the U.S. granted 22) sections of land to indi- viduals. | ee eR oh cal fe n'y eine RC IE ee Ee ee MEE Gere CaleisySicamidwea Coaeeaneee 199 | Indiana (detail), This cession having occurred prior to the extension of the public surveys over this region, the reserve of Comoza was neyer definitely located. “1 34 Ts Where or how INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE) OF iN iDpi AN Date concluded | teference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1834 | Dec. 10} CamponTip- Stat. L., | Potawatomi | This band cede to the U. 6 sections of land reserved for pecanoe, vu, 467. (Mau-ke-, them by the second lets of the treaty between the U.S. HVE n,n kose or and the Potawattamie Indians on Tippecanoe river, Oct. State of In- MuckRose’s, 26, 1852. diana, band). Dec. 16} Potawattimie| Stat. L., | Potawatomi..| Cede to the U. S. their title and interest to a reservation made Mills, in} vu, 468. to them at the treaty on the ‘Tippecanoe river on Oct. 27, State of In- 1832, of 2 sections of land, to include their mills on said diana. river. Dec. 17 | Logansport, | Stat. L., | Potawato- | Mota and his band cede to the U. S. the 4 sections of land re- Indiana, VI, 469. mi (Mota’s served for them by the second article of the treaty between band). the U. 8. aud the Potawattamie Indians on Oct, 27, 1832. 1835 | July 1) Caddoagency | Stat. Tis, | (Gaddo=eeeeee Said nation agree to cede to the U.S. all their land contained in State of | vut, 470. in the followi ing boundaries, to wit: Bounded on the W. by Louisiana. \ the N. and S. line w hich separates the U. S. from Mexico between the Sabine and Red rivers wheresoever the same shall be defined and acknowledged to be by the two govern- ments. On the N. and E. by the Red river from the point where the said N, and 8. boundary line shall intersect the Red river, whether it be in the territory of Arkansas or the state of Louisiana, following the meanders of said river down to its junction with the Pascagoula bayou, On theS. | by the said Pascagoula bayou to its junction with the Bayou | Pierre; by said bayou to its junction with bayou Wallace; by said bayou and Lake Wallace to the month of the Cypress bayou; thence up said bayou to the point of its | intersection with the first mentioned N. and §. line follow- | ing the meanders of the said water courses; but if the said Cypress bayou be not clearly definable, so far then from a point which shall be definable by a line due W, till it inter- sect the said first mentioned N. and 8. boundary line, be the contents of Jand within said boundaries more or less. The said Caddos further agree to remove at their own expense within one year outside the boundaries of the U. 8. and territories and to never more return to settle or establish themselves within the same as a nation or tribe. Dec. 29 | New Echota, | Stat. L., | Cherokee... _| | The Cherokee nation cede to the U. 8. all the lands owned, Georgia, Vi, 478. claimed or possessed by them E. of the Mississippi river, and agree to remove W. of that river. |The Cherokees fearing that the land granted to them by the U.S. as described in the treaties of May 6. 1828, and Feb. 14, 1833, will prove insufficient for the accommodation of their whole nation, the U. S. therefore agree to convey to the said Indians and their descendants, by patent in fee simple, the following additional tract of land situated between the W. line of the state of Missouri and the Osage reservation, beginning at the SE. corner of the same and runs N. along the K. line of the Osage lands 50 miles to the NE. corner thereof; and thence E. to the W. line of the state of Missouri; thence with said line 8. 50 miles; thence W. to the place of beginning, estimated to contain 800,000 acres. but it is expressly understood that if any of the lands assigned the Quapaws shall fall within the aforesaid bounds the same shall be reserved and excepted out of the lands above granted and a pro rata reduction shall be made in the price to be allowed to the U. 8. for the same by the Chero- kees, which price it is agreed shall be $500,000. It is agreed that the military reservation at Fort Gibson shall be held by the U. S., but should the U.S. abandon said post and have no further use for the same, 1t Shall revert to the Cherokee nation. The U.S. agree to extinguish for the benefit of the Cherokees the titles to the reservations within their country made in the Osage treaty of 1825 to certain half breeds. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1834-1835 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. “1 or ot Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Number Location This reserve was never definitely located, for the reason that the public sur- veys were not extended over this region until after the foregoing cession was made. ‘The mills were located in see. 9, T. 30, R. 3 E., on Manitou lake. This is the tract commonly known as the Cherokee Neutral Land. It was ceded in trust to the U. S. by treaty of July 19, 1866, with the condition that it | should be sold for the benefit of the Cherokee. | 200 201 203 See 490 Indiana (detail). Indiana (detail). Arkansas 1, Louisi- | ana. Alabama, Georgia, Tennessee and bor- dering States. Kansas 2. 756 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES LETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OP EN DEAN | | | | Where or how | Date eanalded Reference Tribe | Description of cession or reservation 1836 Mar. 26 Turkey Creek Stat. L., Potawatomi, The foregoing chief and his band cede to the U. S. the 4 sec- er anu’, vu, 490. (Mes-quaw- tions of land reserved for them by the second article of the State of buck’s band). treaty of Oct. 27, 1832, on Vippecanoe river, but two of the Indiana. | sections were reserved for the use of Henry Ossum. Mar. 28 Washington, | Stat. L., | Ottawa and | The Ottawa and Chippewa nations of Indians cede to the U. ) * Due: | vir, 491. | Chippewa. S. all the tract of country within the following boundaries: | Beginning at the mouth of Grand river of Lake Michigan | on the N. bank thereof and fellowing up the same to the line called for in the first article of the treaty of Chicago of Aug. 29, 1821; thence in a direct line to the head of Thunder Bay river; thence with the line established by the treaty of Saganaw of Sept. 24, 1819, to the mouth of said river; thence NE. to the boundary line in Lake Huron between the U. 8. and the British province of Upper Canada; thence north- westwardly following the said line as established by the commissioners acting under the treaty of Ghent, through the straits, and river St Mary’s to a point in Lake Superior N. of the mouth of Gitechy Seebing or Chocolate river; thence 8. to the mouth of said river and up its channel to the source thereof; thence in a direct line to the head of the Skonawba river of Green bay; thence down the 8. bank of said river to its mouth; thence in a direct line through the ship chan- nel into Green bay to the outer part thereof; thence 8. toa point in Lake Michigan W. of the North cape or entrance of Grand river, and thence E. to the place of beginning at the cape aforesaid, comprehending all the lands and islands within these limits not hereinafter reserved. From the foregoing cession said tribes reserve for their own use, to be held in common, the following tracts for the term of five years and no longer except by permission of the U. 8.: | 1, One tract of 50,000 acres to be located on Little Tray- | erse bay. 2. One tract of 20,000 acres to be located on the N. shore | of Grand Traverse bay. 3. One tract of 70,000 acres to be located on or N. of the Pieire Marquetta river. | 4, One tract of 1,600 acres to be located by Chingassanoo | or the Big Sail, on the Cheboigan. 5. One tract of 1,000 acres to be located by Mujeekewis, on Thunder Bay river. There shall also be reserved for the Chippewas living N. of the straits of Michilimackinac the following tracts, viz: 1. One tract of 3 miles square on the N. shore of said straits between Point-au-Barbe and Mille Coquin river, iucluding the fishing grounds in front thereof. 2. One tract of 3 miles square on the N. shore of said straits between Point-au-Barbe and Mille Coquin river, including the fishing grounds in front thereof. 3. The Beaver islands of Lake Michigan for the use of | the Beaver Island Indians. | 4, Round island opposite Michilimackinae as a place of encampment for the Indians. 5. The islands of the Chenos with a part of the adjacent | N. coast of Lake Huron corresponding in length and | 1 mile in depth. | | 6. Sugar island, with its islets, in the river of St Mary’s-- 7. Six hundred and forty acres at the mission of the Lit- | tle Rapids. 8. A tract commencing at the mouth of Pississowining river, S. of Point Iroquois; thence running up said | stream to its forks; thence westward in a direct line | | to the Red Water lakes; thence across the portage to | | | the Tacquimenon river and down the same to its mouth, including the small islands and fishing grounds in front of this reservation. 9, Six hundred and forty acres on Grand island .-.-.-.---- 10. Two thousand acres on the mainland §. of Grand island. } 11. Two sections on the northern extremity of Green bay, | | to be located by a council of chiefs. el ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1836 757 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ——_—_—— a Number Location opoc 2: oc CSRS CEe CaS Se BIBSe eee SeBH eS neec bo sochaescl pac po ce eS oe eee eee aaa 204 Indiana (detail). This cession overlaps the Chippewa cession by treaty of Sept. 24, 1819-......... 205 Michigan 1. The general note below applies to this reserve. Surveyed in 1840. It comprised fractional Tps. 28, 29, and 30 N., R. 10 W., and | 206 Michigan 1. continued to be oceupied as an Indian reservation until the reserves contem- plated by treaty of July 31, 1855, were designated. | Surveyed in 1840 on Manistee river and occupied as a reservation until 1848, 207 | Michigan 1. when it was sold. | GENERAL Notr.—After the selection by Mr Schooleraft of the 20,000 and 70,000 acre reserves under this treaty, he was advised that the U. 8. might conclude to allow the Indians to remain on the other reserves after the expi- ration of the five years. He was therefore instructed, Nov. 5, 1840, that the boundaries of all the reserves under this treaty ought to be marked. Aug. 23, 1844, the Indian Office advised the General Land Office that these reserves ought not to be surveyed as public lands, the Indians having been tacitly allowed to remain thereon since the treaty. In 1845 the assent of the Indians was obtained for the extension of the public surveys over these reserves, but no definite boundaries were marked out for them. As late as June 7, 1850, the Indian Office notified the General Land Office that the Indians still occupied these tracts and the latter must not be offered for sale as public lands. ‘This state of affairs, in fact, continued until other pro- vision was made by the treaty of 1859. 758 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH, ann. 18 SCHEDULE OBEN DEAR Where or how Date conelidedl | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1836 | 4 | Mar.28 Washington, | Stat. L., | Ottawa and | It is understood that the reservation for a place of fishing and |! iD S Ohio (detail). | S18) |} 214 | a5 | >| Michigan 1. 217 J eae Ano 2 oc Stn OA eee See417,418 Kansas 2. 760 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF nee | | Date WERE REO En Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | coneluded | pie ¢ ii see | } 1836 Aug. 5 | Yellow river, | Stat. L., | Potawatomi | The foregoing bands cede to the U. 8. 22 sections of land Indiana, | ‘vit, 505. (bands of reserved for them by the second article of the treaty between Pe-pin-a- the U.S. and the Potawattamie tribe of Indians on Tippe- | waw, No- canoe river on Oct. 26, 1832. ! taw-kah, | and Mac- kah-tah- | mo-ah). Sept. 3 | Cedar Point, | Stat. L., | Menomini....) The said Menomonie nation agree to cede to the U. S, all of on Fox) vu, 506. that tract or district of country included within the follow- river, near ing boundaries, viz: Beginning at the mouth of Wolf river and | Green bay, running up and along the same toa point on the N. branch of | in Wiscon- | said river, where it crosses the extreme N. or rear line of the sin terri- | | 500,000-acre tract heretofore granted to the New York tory. | Indians; thence following the line last mentioned in a northeastwardly direction 3 miles; thence in a northwardly course to the upper forks of the Menomonie river, at a point to intersect the boundary line between the Menomonie and Chippewa nation of Indians; thence following the said | boundary line last mentioned in an eastwardly direction as, defined and established by the treaty of the Little Bute des’ Mort in 1827, to the Smooth Rock or Shos-kin-aubie riv er; thence down the said river to where it empties into Green bay, between the Little and Great Bay de Noquet; thence up and along the W. side of Green Bay (and including all the islands therein not heretofore ceded) to the mouth of Fox river; thence up and along the said Fox river and along the W. side of Winnebago lake (including the islands therein) to the mouth of Fox river, where it empties into said lake; thence up and along said Fox river to the place of beginning (saving: and reserving out of the district of country above ceded and described all that part of the 500,000-acre tract granted by the treaties between the Menomonies and the U. 8. made on Feb. 8, 1831, and Oct. 27, 1832, which may be | situated within the boundaries hereinbefore described), the quantity of land contained in the tract hereby ceded being estimated at about 4,000,000 acres. The said Menomonie nation also cede to the U. 8. all that tract of country lying upon the Wisconsin river in said territory, and included within the following boundaries, viz: Begin- ning at a point upon said Wisconsin river 2 miles above the grant or privilege heretofore granted by said nation and the U. 8. to Amable “Grignon; thence running up and along said river 48 miles in a direct line; and being 3 miles in width | on each side of said river; this tract to contain 8 townships, | or 184,320 acres. Sept. WON foes seseee eee Stat. L., | Sioux of Wa- | The said tribe cede to the U.S. and quit claim allright and vu, 510. | ba-shaw’s interest in and to the Jands lying between the state of | tribe. Missouri and the Missouri river, and do fully exonerate the U.S. from any guarantee, condition, or limitation, expressed | or implied, under the treaty of Prairie du Chien concluded July 15, 1830, as to the entire and absolute disposition of said lands, fully authorizing the U. 8. to do with the same whatever shall seem expedient or necessary. Sept. 17 Fort Leayen- Stat. L., | Iowa tribe | The said Indians cede to the U.S. and quit claim all right and the Missouri river lying between the Kickapoo northern boundary line and the Grand Nemahar river, and extending from the Missouri back and westwardly with the said Kick- apoo line and the Grand Nemahar, making 400 sections to be divided between the said Ioways and Missouri band of Sacks and Foxes, the lower half to the Sacks and Foxes | and the upper half to the Ioways. worth, on) VU, 511. and the interest in and to the lands lying between the state of Mis- Missouri | bramidorm souri and the Missouri river, and do fully exonerate the U.S. | river. | | Sauk and from any guarantee, condition, or limitation, expressed or | | Fox of the implied, under the ireaty of Prairie du Chien concluded | Missouri July 15, 1830, as to the entire and absolute disposition of | (residing said lands, fully authorizing the U.S. to do with the same | W. of the whatever shall seem expedient or necessary. stateofMis- | The U.S. agree to assign to the loway tribe and Missouri band | souri). of Sacks and Foxes the small strip of land on the 8. side of ROYCE] ° CESSIONS OF 1836 LAND CHSSLON S—Continued. 761 Historical data and remarks This tract was covered by a previous cession by the Osage by treaty of Nov. 10, 1808. This tract was covered by a previous cession by the Osage by treaty of Noy. 10, 1808. Designation of cession on map Number | Location 218 Indiana (detail). | | | | 219 Michigan 1, Wiscon- sin 1. | | | | 220 Wisconsin 1. | See 323, 428,| Kansas 2. 429, 430, 324, 762 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES LETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date 1836 Sept. 20 le in Sept. Sept. 23 Sept. 27 Sept. 28 Oct Wa | Where or how | concluded Reference Tribe | | Chippewana- | Stat. L., | Potawato- ; ung, Indi- | vir, 513. mi, bands ana. | of To-i-sa’s brother Me- mat-way and Che- quaw-ka-ko. | | Chippewana- | Stat. L., | Potawatomi ung, Indi- vil, 514, | Ma-sac’s, ana, | band. | Chippewana- | Stat. L., | Potawatomi - - ung, Indi- | vit, 515. ana, On the right bank of the Mississippi river in the county of Debuque and territo- ry of Wis- consin, op- posite Rock Island, Bellevue, | Upper Mis- | sourl. Stat. | Stat. VII, 52 ie VIX, DLT: -| Stat. L., | Wir, 516. 1b GS 4. Description of cession or reservation Sauk and Fox. | Sauk and Fox. , The Ioway Indians having set up a claim to a part of the lands | The said confederated tribes of Sac and Fox Indians agree to Oto, Missouri, | Omaha, and Yankton. and Santee | bands of Sioux. The foregoing Indians cede to the U. 8. 10 sections of land reserved for them by the second article of the treaty of Oct. 27, 1832. The said chiefs and their band agree to remove to the country W. of the Mississippi river provided for the Potawattamie nation by the U. 8. within two years. The foregoing chief and his band cede to the U. 8. 4 sections of land reserved for him and his band by the second article of the treaty of Oct. 27, 1832. The said chief and his band agree to remove to the country W. of the Mississippi river provided for the Potawattimie nation by the U. 8S. within two years. The chiefs, headmen, and warriors of the Patawattamies of | the Wabash cede to the U.S. all the land belonging to said | tribe in the state of Indiana and designated in the treaty of 1832 as reservations for the use of the follorate Bene, viz: 1. For the band of Kin-krash, 4 sections ............------ 2, For the band of Che-chaw-kose, 10 sections ......----.. 3. For the band of Ash-kum and Wee-si-o-nas, 16 sections - 4. For the band of We-saw, 4 sections ..-.........-.-.-.-- 5. For the band of Mo-ta, 4 sections. oo oie 5 eee 6. For the bands of Mi-no-quet, 4 sections. sed ceases The said chiefs, headmen, and warriors of the Patawattamies of the Wabash agree to remove to the country W. of the Mississippi river provided for the Patawattamie nation by the U. 8. within two years. The said Indians cede and quitclaim to tho U.S. all right and interest in and'to the lands lying between the state of Mis- souri and the Missouri river and do fully exonerate the U.S. from any guarantee, condition, or limitation, expressed or implied, under the treaty of Prairie du Chien, concluded July 15, 1830, as to the entire and absolute disposition of said lands, fully authorizing the U.S. to do with the same whatever shall seem expedient or necessary. The confederated tribes of Sacs and Foxes cede to the U.S. the reservation of 400 sections of land made to the Sacs and Foxes by the second article of the treaty of Sept. 21, 1832, as the sameshas been surveyed and laid off by order of the President of the U.S. ceded by this treaty, it is provided that the President of the U.S. shall cause the validity and extent of said claim to be ascertained and upon a relinquishment thereof to the U.S to cause a fair value to be paid to said Ioways therefor, and to deduct such amount from the consideration agreed to be paid to the Sacs and Foxes, remove from the lands ceded by this treaty by the Ist day | of Noy., 1836, and it is expressly agreed that no band or party of said tribe shall plant, fish, or hunt on any portion of | said ceded country after the date mentioned. The said Indians cede and quitclaim to the U.S, all right and | interest in and to the lands lying between the state of Mis- souri and the Missouri river and S. of a line running due W. | from the NW. corner of the state to the Missouri river, and | do fully exonerate the U.S. from any guarantee, condition, | or limitation, expressed or implied, under the treaty of Prairie du Chien, concluded July 15, 1830, as to the entire and abso- lute disposition of said lands. ROYCE] — CESSIONS OF 1836 LAND CHSSITION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks The tract as shown on the map includes the cessicn of Sept. 20, 1886. ..-....-.- Tho tract as shown on the map also includes the tract ceded by Mi-no-quet ' and his band by this treaty. This cession overlaps the cession of 10 sections at Mud creek on Eel river by treaty of Oct. 23, 1834, with the Miami. This cession overlaps the cession of 10 sections at Mud creek on Eel river by treaty of Oct. 23, 1834, with the Miami. | Previously ceded by treaty of Dee. 17, 1834-.- This tract is included within the cession made by ‘Kin-krash and his band by this treaty. ) | | = | | | This cession is covered by the previous cession by the Osage in treaty of Nov. | | 10, 1808. This cession is covered hy the previous cession by the Osage in treaty of Nov. 10, 1808. 163 Designation of cession on map Number See 221 See 201 See 222 | | | | | | | Location Indiana (detail). Towa 1. “1 (op) NSS INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OP iN DiAkt Date | x here Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | i 1836 NOWA oOM Pe Renee =eeae | Stat. L., | Wahpekuta, | The said Indians cede and quitclaim to the U.§. all right and | | vit, 527. Sisseton interest in and to the lands lying between the state of Mis- and Upper souri and the Missouri river and do fully exonerate the U.S. Medewa- from any guarantee, condition, or limitation, expressed or kanton implied, under the treaty of Prairie du Chien, concluded July tribes of | 15, 1830, as to the entire and absolute disposition of said lands, Sioux, fully authorizing the U.S. to do with the same whatever | shall seem expedient or necessary. ; 1837 Jan. 14 Detroit, Mich-) Stat. L., | Saginaw tribe} The said tribe cede to the U.S. the following tracts of land — | igan. vil, 528.| of the Chip- lying within the boundaries of Michigan, viz: pewa na- 1. One tract of 8,000 acres on the river Au Sable. | tion. 2. One tract of 2,000 acres on the Misho-wusk or Rifle river. . One tract of 6,000 acres on the N. side of the river Kaw- | | kawling. | | 4, One tract of 5,760 acres upon Flint river, including the | site of Reaums village and a place called Kishkaw- | | oo bawee. 5. One tract of 8,000 acres on the head of the Cass (form- erly Huron) river, at the village of Otusson. 6. One island in the Saganaw bay, estimated at 1,000 acres, being the island called Shaingwaukokaug, on which Mukokoosh formerly lived. 7. One tract of 2,000 acres at Nababish on the Saganaw | river. | 8. One tract of 1,000 acres on the E. side of the Saganaw | | river. 9. One tract of 640 acres at Great Bend on Cass river. 10, One tract of 2,000 acres at the mouth of Point Augrais river. 11. One tract of 1,000 acres on the Cass river at Menoquet’s village. | 12. One tract of 10,000 acres on the Shiawassee river at Ketchewaundaugumink or Big Lick. 15. One tract of 6,000 acres at the Little Forks on the Teta- bwasing river. 14. One tract of 6,000 acres at the Black Bird’s town on the Tetabwasing river. 15. One tract of 40,000 acres on the W. side of the Saganaw river. | ' 16. One tract of 10,000 acres at Big Rock on Shiawassee river. | The said Indians shall have the right of living upon the tracts at the river Augrais and Musho-wusk or Rifle rivers on the W. side of Saganaw bay, for the term of five years, during | which time nro white man shall be allowed to settle on said tracts under a penalty of $500. | The said tribe agrees to remove from the state of Michigan as soon as a proper location ean be obtained, either W. of lake | Superior or at such place W.of the Mississippi and SW. of | the Missouri river as the legislation of Congress may indicate. | The U.S. agree to pay to said tribe as one of the parties to the treaty of Nov. 17, 1807, the sum of $1,000 to quiet their claim to two reservations of land of 2 sections each, lying in Oak- land county, Mich., which were ceded to the U.S, by the Pot- towattomies of St Joseph’s on Sept. 19, 1827. Jan. 17 |.Doaksville Stat. L., | Choctaw and | It is agreed by the Choctaws that the Chickasaws shall have | near Fort | vil, 605, Chickasaw. the privilege of forming a district within the limits of their | ‘Towson in country, to be held on the same terms that the Choctaws now | | Choctaw hold it, except the right of disposing of it (which 1s held in | | country. | common by the Choctawsand Chickasaws), to be called the | | Chickasaw district of the Choctaw nation. The said Chick- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1836-1837 TeAIN ID CESSIONS-—Continued. Historical data and remarks 765 Designation of cession on map Niimber Location | ‘This cession is covered by the previous cession by the Osage in treaty of Nov. | 10, 1808. When the public surveys were extended over this region, there were no Indians living on this tract, and, the surveyors having no one to point out to them the desired limits of the reserve, it was never surveyed as an Indian reserve. The Indians reserved a right of residence on this tract for five years--. See note concerning this tract under treaty of Sept. 24, 1819. An error was made in copying the treaty whereby this reserve became confused with the one at Big Rock. The intention was to cede both the 3,000-acre tract at Ketche- waundaugumink or Big Lick and the 10,000-acre tract at Big Rock. The language of the treaty cedes “10,000 acres on Shiawassee river, at Ketche- waundaugumink or Big Lick.” To correct this error a supplemental article to the treaty was concluded Oct. 27, 1841. See note concerning this tract opposite No. 12, or 3,000-aere reserve at Ketche- waundaugumink or Big Lick. By treaty of Dec. 90, 1837, a reserve was ‘promised this tribe on Osage river, but they declined to remove thereto, and no tract was therefore surveyed for them. See treaty of Sept. 19, 1827. | These boundaries were modified by treaty of Nov. 5, 1854, and again June 22, 1855. | | | Michigan 1. ——<$<—— Michigan 2 238 | 239 | >| Michigan 1. 240 | ! 241 766 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 Where or how | Date Gomalined | Reference | Tribe SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation 1837 } Jan. 17 | Doaksville | Stat. L., | Choctaw and near Fort Vil, 605. Chickasaw. Towson in | Choctaw | | eountry. | Feb. 11 Washington, | Stat. L., | Potawatomi | DiC: | vir,532) bands of | Chee-chaw- kose, Ash- | kum, Wee- | saw or Lov- | ison, Muck- kose and } | Qui-qui-to. July 29 | St. Peter’s(at | Stat. L., Chippewa ...- the conflu- VII, 536 | | ence of St | Peter's and | Mississippi rivers), in | Wisconsin territory. | Sept.29) Washington, Stat. L., | Sioux....__.- | DAG? ! ~ VII, 538 } Oct. 21 | Washington, Stat. L., Sauk and Fox. .| DAG: Vu, 540 asaw district shall be bounded as follows, viz: Beginning on the N. bank of Red river at the mouth of Island Bayou, abont 8 or 10 miles below the mouth of False Wachitta; thence rnnning N. along the main channel of said bayou to its source; thence along the dividing ridge between the Wachitta and Low Blue rivers to the road leading from Fort Gibson to Fort Wachitta; thence along said road to the line | dividing Musha-la-tubbee and Push-meta-haw districts ; thence eastwardly along said district line to the source of Brushy creek; thence down said creek to where it flows into the Canadian river, 10 or 12 miles above the mouth of the S. fork of the Canadian; thence W. along the main Canadian river to its source, if in the limits of the U. S., or to those limits; and thence due S. to Red river and down Red river to | the beginning. The said bands sanction and assent to the provisions of the treaties concluded on Aug. 5 and Sept. 25, 1836, in which were ceded to the U. S. certain lands in the state of Indiana reserved for said bands by the treaties of Oct. 26 and 27, 1832, and hereby cede to the U. S. all their interest in said lands and agree to remove to a country that may be provided for them by the President of the U.S., SW. of the Missouri river, within two years from the ratification of this treaty. The U. 8. agree to convey by patent to the Potawatomies of Indiana a tract of country on the Osage river SW. of the Missouri river sufficient in extent and adapted to their habits | and wants. The U. 8. agree to purchase the “five sections in the prairie near Rock village” reserved for Qui-qui-to in the second article of the treaty of Oct. 20, 1832, for the sum of $4,000. The said Chippewa nation cede to the U. S. the tract of coun- try bounded as follows, viz: Beginning at the junction of the Crow Wing and Mississippi rivers, between 20 and 30 miles above where the Mississippi is crossed by the 46° of N. lati- tude, and running thence to the N. point of Lake St Croix, one of the sources of the St Croix river; thence to and along the dividing ridge between the waters of Lake Superior and those of the Mississippi to the sources of the Ocha-sua-sepe, a tributary of the Chippewa river; thence to a point on the | Chippewa river 20 miles below the outlet of Lake De Flam- | beau; thence to the junction of the Wisconsin and Pelican rivers; thence on an E. course 25 miles; thence southerly on a course parallel with that of the Wisconsin river to the line dividing the territories of the Chippewas and Menomonies; thence to the Plover portage; thence along the southern boundary of the Chippewa country to the commencement of the boundary line dividing it from that of the Sioux, half a day’s march below the falls on the Chippewa river; thence with said boundary line to the mouth of Wah-tap river atits | junction with the Mississippi, and thence up the Mississippi to the place of beginning g Said Indians cede tothe U.S. all their land E. of the Mississippi river and all their islands in said river. The Sacs and Foxes make to the U. 8. the following cessions, Viz: 1. Of a tract of country containing 1,250,000 acres lying W. and adjoining the tract conveyed by them to the U.S.in the treaty of Sept. 21,1832. It is anderstood that the points of termination for the present cession shall be the northern and southern points of said tract as fixed by the survey made under the authority of the U.S., and that a line shall be drawn between them so as to intersect a line extended westwardly from the | angle of said tract nearly opposite to Rock Island as laid down in the above survey, so far as may be neces- sary to include the number of acres hereby ceded, which last-mentioned line, itis estimated, will be about 25 iniles. ROYCH) CESSIONS OF 1837 LAND CEHSSLON S—Continued. Historical data and remarks This reserve was set apart in Kansas and the Indians removed to it in 1840, but ceded it in 1846, when, the Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatomi becoming merged with them, they removed to a reserve between the Shawnee and the Delawares. Boundaries not ascertained. This tract was partially surveyed by Charles Bracken in 1839, The line ran from a point on Red Cedar river, 40 miles from the Mississippi, W. 25 miles, 51 chains and 10 links; thence N. 9 degrees and 55 minutes W., 69 miles, 2 chains and 32 links; thence with the cession line of 1832, S. 29} degrees E., 75 miles, 14 chains and 50 links to beginning. This constituted the upper half of the cession and contained 544,035;$4, aeres. The survey was then suspended on account of sickness of the surveyor. 167 Designation of cession on map Number 242 244 Location Minnesota 1, Wiscon- sin 1. Minnesota 1, Wiscon- sin l. Iowa 1 768 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCHEDULE (ETH. ANN. 18 Ole TONTDIGAEN, Where or how Date concluded Reference 1837 | Oct. 21 | Washington, | Stat. ilies Dic: | vir, 540. Oct. 21 | Washington, | Stat. L., DACt | vir, 542 Oct. 21 | Washington, | Stat. L, Doe, Vil, 543 | | | | | | | | Nov. 1 | Washington, | Stat. L., D.C. Vil, 544. Nov. 23 | St Louis, Mis-| Stat. L., souri. vul, 547. Dec. 20 | Flint River, | Stat. L., Michigan. | vu, 547. 1838 Jan. 15 | BuffaloCreek,| Stat. L., New York. Vil, 550. Tribe Description of cession or reservation Sauk and Fox. Yankton tribe of Sioux, Sauk and Fox of Missouri. Winnebago. -. Saginaw tribe of Chippewa. | The several tribes of | New York Indians. | 2. Of all right or interest in the land ceded by said con- federated tribes on July 15, 1830, which might be claimed by them under the phraseology of the first article of said treaty. The Yankton tribe of Sioux Indians cede to the U. S. all the right and interest in the land ceded by the treaty concluded July 15, 1830, which they might be entitled to claim by virtue of the phraseology employ ed in the second article of said treaty. The Missouri Sac and Fox Indians make the following cessions to the U.S., viz: 1. Of all right or interest in the country between the Mis- souri and eens rivers and the boundary line between the Sac and Fox and the Sioux Indians, described in the second article of the treaty of Aug. 19, 1825, to the full extent to which said claim was recognized in the third article of said treaty, and of all interest or claim by virtue of the provisions of any treaties since made by the U. 8. with the Saes and Foxes. 2, Of allright to locate for hunting or other purposes on the land ceded in the first article of the treaty of July 15, 1830, which, by the authority therein conferred on the President of the U.S., they may be permitted by him to enjoy. 3. Of all claims or interest under the treaties of Noy. 3, 1804, Aug. 4, 1824, July 15, 1830, and Sept. 17, 1836, for the satisfaction of which no appropriations have been made. The Winnebago nation of Indians cede to the U.S. all their land east of the Mississippi river. The said Indians agree, further, to relinquish the right to | occupy, except for the purpose of hunting, a portion of the land held by them W. of the Mississippi, included between | that river and a line drawn from a point 20 miles distant therefrom on the southern boundary of the neutral ground to a point equidistant from the said river on the northern boundary thereot.. But this stipulation shall not be so con- strued as to invalidate their title to the said tract. The said Indians agree to remove, within eight months from the ratification of this treaty, to ‘that portion of the neutral ground W. of the Mississippi which was conveyed to them in the second article of the treaty of Sept. 21, 1832, and the U.S. agree that the said Indians may hunt upon the western part of said neutral ground until they shall procure a per- manent settlement. The Ioway Indians cede to the U.S. all right and interest in the land ceded by the treaty concluded with them and other tribes on July 15, 1830, which they might be entitled to claim by virtue of the phraseology employed in the second article of said treaty. The U. S. agree to reserve a location for said tribe on the head waters of the Osage river, in the country visited by a delega- tion of the said tribes during the present year, to he of proper extent agreeably to their numbers, embracing a due proportion of wood and water and lying contiguous to tribes of kindred language. Nor shall anything contained in the sixth article of the treaty of Jan. 14, 1837, entitle them at this time to a location in the country W. of Lake Superior. The several tribes of New York Indians hereby cede and relin- quish to the U. 8. all their right, title, and interest to the lands secured to them at Green Bay by the Menomonie treaty of 1851, excepting the following tract, on which a part of the New York Indians now reside, WZ Beginning at the southwesterly corner of the French erants at Green bay and running thence southwardly to a ~ point on a line to be run from the Little Cocalin, parallel to a line = ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1837-1838 769 LAND CEHESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical dala and remarks — = Number Location Sot 162 S006 HERE BES SECU AES SacI OSE EE OOS SEOS2 S007 oAnt 4 SENS Sore Ee ee eRe eer Cee See 151 | Minnesota 1, Missouri 1, Iowa 1. | and 152 | Iowa l. | | This tract was fully covered by the previous Osage cession of 1808. Fully covered hy previous cessions. See 151 | Minnesota 1, Missouri 1, Iowa 1. For the nature of these claims, see provisions of foregoing treaties. | 245 Wisconsin 1. An absolute cession of this entire tract was made by treaty of Oct. 13, 1846...) See 267 Iowa 2, Minnesota 2. See 151, | Minnesota 1, Missouri 152 | 1, iowa 1. | } | ‘The Indians refused to remove, and the reserve promised on Osage river was | not set apart for them. A portion of this tract was afterward, by treaty of 1854 with the Menomini, 246 assigned to them for their future home. Wisconsin 2. | | | | | This was intended for the occupancy of the New York Indians (principally | 247 Wisconsin 2. Oneida) settled at Green bay. See also treaty with the Green Bay Oneida, | Feb. 3, 1838, 770 INDIAN Where or how Date concladid | Reference Tribe | | | 1838 | Jan. 15 | ButtaloCreek, Stat. L., | The several | New York. vu,550.| tribes of | New York Indians. LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIEAN Description of cession or reservation of the French grants and 6 miles from Fox river; from thence on said parallel line northwardly 6 miles; from thence eastwardly to a point on the NE. line of the Indian lands, and being at right angles to the same. In consideration of the above cession and relinquishment by the New York Indians the U. 8. agree to set apart the fol- lowing tract of country, situated directly W. of the state of Missouri, as a permanent home for all the New York Indians now residing in the state of New York, or in Wisconsin, or elsewhere in the U.8., who have no permanent homes, which country is described as follows, to wit: Beginuing on the W. line of the state of Missouri, at the NE. corner of the Cherokee tract, and running thence N. along the W. line of the state of Missouri 27 miles to the southerly line of the Miami lands; thence W. so far as shall be neces- sary, by running a line at right angles and parallel to the W. line aforesaid, to the Osage lands, and thence easterly along the Osage and Cherokee lands to the place of begin- ning, to include 1,824,000 acres of land, being 320 acres for each soul of said Indians as their numbers are at present computed. To have and to hold the same in fee simple to the said tribes or nations of Indians by patent from the President of the U. S., issued in conformity with the pro- visions of the third section of an act of Congress approved May 28, 1830, with full power and authority in the said Indians to divide said lands among the different tribes or bands in severalty, with the right to sell and convey to and | from each other under such laws and regulations as may be adopted by the respective tribes, acting by themselves, or by a general council of the said New York Indians acting for all the tribes collectively. The Oneidas are to have their lands in the Indian territory in the tract set apart for the New York Indians, adjoining the Osage tract, and that hereinafter set apart for the Senecas; and the same shall be so laid off as to secure them a suf- | ficient quantity of timber for their use. It is agreed with the Senecas that they shall have for them- selves and their friends, the Cayugas and Onondagas, resid- ing among them, the easterly part of the tract set apart for | the New York Indians, and to extend so far W. as to include one-half section of land for each soul of the Senecas, Cayu- | gas, and Onondagas residing among them; and if there shall not be sufficient timber land for their use, the President shall add sufficient thereto for their accommodation. The Tuscarora nation agree to accept the country set apart for them in the Indian territory, and to remove there within five years, and continue to reside there. It is further agreed that they shall have their lands in the Indian country at the forks of the Neasha river, which shall be so laid off as to secure a sufficient quantity of timber for their accommoda- tion. If on examination they are not satisfied with this loca- tion, the President shall designate another location for them. The Tusearoras own in fee simple 5,000 acres of land in Niag- ara county, New York, conveyed to them by Henry Dear- born, which they wish to sell before removing W. ‘Therefore they convey the same to the U.S., to be held in trust for them, and authorize the President to sell and convey the same and to invest the same for their benefit. The Senecas sell to Ogden and Fellows the tract of land lying in the county of Erie and state of New York commonly known as the Buffalo Creek reservation, and containing by estimation 49,920 acres. Also the tract in the counties of Erie, Chautauque, and Catta- rangus, in said state, commonly known as the Cattaraugus reserve, and containing by estimate 21,680 acres. Also the tract in the county of Cattaraugus commonly known as the Allegany reservation, and containing by estimation 30,469 acres, ROYCE| CESSIONS OF 1838 “1 LAND CHSSLON S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Number Location The treaty provides that this tract is intended as a home for the Seneka, Onon- 248 Kansas 2. daga, Cayuga, ‘Tuskarora, Oneida, St Regis, Stockbridge, Munsee, and Brothertown Indians residing in the state of New York, and was to be divided equally among them according to their respective numbers, viz: On the Seneka reservation—Seneka, 2,309; Onondaga, 194; Cayuga, 130; total, 2,633. Onondaga at Onondaga, 300; Tuskarora, 273; St Regis in New York, 350; Oneida at Green bay, 600; Oneida in New York, 620; Stock- bridge, 217; Munsee, 132, and Brothertown, 360, After this tract was set apart the Indians, with few exceptions, refused to | 249 Kansas 2. remove to and occupy it. The Tonawanda band of Seneka released all their claim to an interest in it by treaty of 1857. After remaining unoccupied for many years the Indian right was declared forfeited and the tract restored to the public domain, except in the case of 10,215.63 acres in the NE. part, which were allotted to 32 of the New York Indians who had removed to and settled upon the reserve. These allotments are colored blue on the map, while the balance of the reserve isred. The occupancy of these 32 Indians was not, however, permanent, and by act of Congress of Feb. 19, 1873, pro- vision was made for the sale of these allotments to white settlers, the pro- ceeds to be paid to the allottees or their heirs. See also acts of June 23, | 4874, and Apr. 17, 1878. aap 2 EE REE PES Scie Pie iy Sette GS NS in | . Number | Location SST TE Fc ae ae = | California 1. Senate struck out this provision and agreed to pay 10 cents per acre for this | 289 (See | Minnesota 1, Dakota tract, also to give another tract in lieu thereof. Subsequently, by act of | 414, 440) 1, Iowa 1. Congress, July 31, 1854, the original treaty provision was allowed to stand. It seems that all the rights and claims of these Indians under this treaty not consummated were abrogated and annulled by the first section of the act of Feb. 16, 1863, | California 1. See 289 Minnesota 1, Dakota 1, lowa 1. Same remarks apply to this as to reserve by third article of treaty of July 23, See414,440 Minnesota 1. 1851. 293) 294 295 296 \ California 1. Woe 786 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OBER DEA ter Date Whee ae | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1851 | Sept. 9 ie Su ueecictwiowsellcccree:---0o)| Colmlu,) Waleu|Meservera traction Sacramento miven-en.omae aca aeons eee lay, Co-ha- | Cede all claim to other territory ................-.....-..---.- | ma, Tat- nah, Cha, Doc-due, Cham - et - ko, and Toc- de. Sept. 17! FortLaramie. Revised Sioux, Chey- Boundaries of the Sioux or Dahcotah nation defined: Com- Indian| enne, Ara- mencing at the mouth of the White Earth river, on the Mis- Treaties, paho, Crow, souri river; thence in a southwesterly direction to the forks 1047. Assiniboin, of the Platte river; thence up the N. fork of the Platte river | : | Gros Ven- to a point known as the Red Bute, or where the road leaves tre, Man- the river; thence along the range of mountains known as dan, and the Black hills to the head waters of Heart river; thence Arikara, down Heart river to its mouth; and thence down the Mis- souri river to the place of beginning. Boundaries of the Gros Ventre, Mandan, and Arrickara nations defined as follows: Commencing at the mouth of Heart river; thence up the Missouri river to the mouth of the Yel- lowstone river; thence up the Yellowstone river to the mouth of Powder river, in a southeasterly direction, to the head waters of the Little Missouri river; thence along the Black hills to the head of Heart river; and thence down Heart river to the place of beginning. Boundaries of the Assinaboin: Commencing at the mouth of Yellowstone river; thence up the Missouri river to the mouth of the Muscle-shell river; thence from the mouth of the Muscle-shell river in a southeasterly direction untilit strikes the head waters of Big Dry creek; thence down that creek to where it empties into the Yellowstone river, nearly oppo- site the mouth of Powder river; and thence down the Yel- lowstone river to the place of beginning. Boundaries of the Blackfoot: Commencing at the mouth of Muscle-shell river; thence up the Missouri river to its source; thence along the main range of the Rocky mountains, in a southerly direction, to the head waters of the northern source of the Yellowstone river; thence down the Yellow- stone river to the mouth of Twenty-five Yard creek; thence across to the head waters of the Muscle-shell river; and thence down the Muscle-shell river to place of beginning. Boundaries of the Crow: Commencing at the mouth of Pow- der river, on the Yellowstone; thence up Powder river to its source; thence along the main range of the Black hills and Wind River mountains to the head waters of the Yellow- stone river; thence down the Yellowstone river to the mouth of Twenty-five Yard creek; thence to the head waters of the Muscle-shell river; thence down the Muscle-shell river to its mouth; thence to the head waters of Big Dry creek; and thence to its mouth. Boundaries of the Cheyenne and Arrapahoe: Commencing at the Red Bute, or the place where the road leaves the N. fork of the Platte river; thence up the N. fork of the Platte river to its source; thence along the main range of the Rocky mountains to the head waters of the Arkansas river; thence down the Arkansas river to the crossing of the Santa Fé road; thence in a northwesterly direction to the forks of the Platte river; and thence up the Platte river to the place of beginning. The foregoing nations, however, do not abandon any rights or | claims they may have to other lands. | HOPt. 13) hoo 3 se cee ere cciscliccctasecece 1| Cu-lee, Yas- | Reserve a tract on Consumnes river. .-........-.----..-------- see, Loc- | Cede all claim to other territory ..--...-.-.-.-..-------- See lum-ne, and © Wo-pum- | ne. | 1 Treaty of Fort Laramie never ratified. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1851 787 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — Number Location conc oe 5e eIRE S ATE TS OY 2 92 75 0 ee p99 {California 1. The tract herein described included only a portion of what was subsequently recognized as Sioux territory. These Indians subsequently claimed to own country on the N. side of the Mis- See 529, 620,) Dakota 1, Montana 1, souri river also, and by treaty of July 27, 1866, ceded it. ‘This treaty was 621 Wyoming 1. never ratified, and their relations with the government remained unsettled until, by Executive order of Apr. 12, 1870, they were assigned a reserve in lieu of the country assigned them by Fort Laramie treaty of 1851. - This reserve, with the exception of a small tract on the N. side of Missouri river, comprised part of their recognized territory by the Fort Laramie treaty of 1851, the remainder of that tract being considered as ceded. The Assiniboin ceded this country by treaty in 1866, which treaty was never 300 Montana 1, Dakota 1. ratified, but by their acceptance of a home on the reserve for the Blackfoot, Blood, Gros Ventre, Piegan, and River Crow, established Apr. 15, 1874, they practically relinquished it, See the third article of the treaty of Oct. 17, 1855, which designates this country as a common hunting ground for various tribes. See 398, 399 | Montana 1, Wyoming 1. A portion o this tract was ceded by treaty of May 7, 1868. Another portion See 619,635,) Montana 1, Wyoming was relinquished by agreement of June 12, 1880, and the remainder consti- | 517 1. tutes a portion of their present reserve. Their W. and S, boundaries as herein defined follow the Rocky mountains from | See 426,477 | Nebraska, Wyoming the source of N. fork of Platte river to the head waters of the Arkansas and 1, Colorado 1, Kan- thence down the Arkansas to the crossing of the Santa Fé trail. This treaty } sas l. evidently contemplated that their southern boundary should leave the Rocky mountains at the head waters of the main Arkansas river near the present site of Leadville. Commissioner Greenwood, however, who visited them in 1860, carried the southern limit of their country to the head waters of the Purgatory or Las Animas branch of the Arkansas, and the tract reserved by them in the treaty of Feb. 18, 1861, includes a part of this latter country. The Comanche also possessed an indefinite claim to portions of this region. | See treaty of Feb, 13, 1861, for the cession. \ California 1. ‘ ‘ : ‘ ‘ ‘ H ‘ : : : : ‘ : 5 5 i. ‘ : ‘ ' ' ‘ : ‘ : i : : : ' H 1 : ‘ 2 =) te = ee 788 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OR TN DpiAN D | Where or how Seabees Tiesho a een : A's dif ale | concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | 1851 Oct. 6 | ESSE TS SS eas 2 ee Poh-lik, or | RKeserve;a traction Klamath river- ---~..--.224--2ess secs eee oee Lower Kla- | Cede all claim to other territory -.---.....-.--...----.---..c-. math, Peh- tuck, or Up- per Kla- math, and Hoo-pah, or Trinity riv- | er. INONS Widen ce wamcc cee aor |...--------| O-de-i-lah, I- | Reserve a tract on the upper Klamath river. ............-.---- | ka - ruck, Ko-se-tah, {| Cede claim to all other territory -...-.-.--..-..-.--..--.------ | I-da-kar-i- | | waka-ha, Wat-sa- he- ' wa, and E- eh. 1852 | | VAD! Oillowe ste Nets secs lseecctace=s San Luis Rey, | Reserve a tract in SW. California...........-..-.--. .2-------- Kah-wé-a, | Cede claim to all other territory............----.------------- and Co-com-— cah-ra. | Jan. Tiissseesccsectealeas sassce5 | Diegueno.. .-- Reserve a tract on S. line of California..--........--.---.---+- | Cede claim to all.other territory ---- <2. 2222-2 csee snes =e eee June 22.) Washing ton, | Stat. L., | Chickasaw .... Question of title to reserve of 4 miles square on Big Sandy, in Duc. bo ex, Ores: || Tennessee, set apart by treaty of Oct. 19, 1818, to be deter- mined by the Secretary of the Interior. July 1 | SantaFe, New Stat. 1L., Apache .....-. U.S. to settle and adjust Apache boundaries...-......-...---- Mexico. | x, 979. 1853 | | SQ p te occ seer ceweine| as ciecin ais oate Tejon, Cas- Superintendent Beale establishes a reserve, called Tejon Pass -. Sept. 10 | Table Rock, Oregon ter- | ritory. take, San Imirio, et al. Rogue River Indians Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing ata point 1 mile below the mouth of Applegate creek, on the south side of Rogue river, running thence southerly to the highlands dividing the waters of Applegate creek from those of Althouse creek; thence along said highlands to the sum- mit of the Siskiyon range of mountains; thence easterly to Pilot rock; thence northeasterly to the summit of the Cas- cade range; thence northerly along the said Cascade range to Pitt’s peak, continuing northerly to Rogue river; thence westerly to the head of Jump-oft-jo creek; thence downsaid creek to the intersection of the sume with a line due N. from the place of beginning; thence tu the place of beginning. Indians to retain temporary occupancy of a portion of the ceded country until a reserve is assigned them, bounded as follows: Commencing on the N. side of Rogue river, at the mouth of Evans creek, thence up said creek to the upper end of a small prairie bearing in a northwesterly direction from Table mountain, or Upper Table rock; thence through the gap to the S. side of the cliff of the said mountain; thence in a line to Rogue river, striking the southern base of lower Table rock; thence downsaid river to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1851-1853 789 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — —— cae See treaty of May 24, 1834. | | eee | The U.S. never formally complied with the provision of this treaty by estab- Number Location noose eGo Sho Sts Se Sse 5555 66585556 eS ae Ser eee eID SRS C Re aeae eae 303 ee ated a lel dt sl nln wl lili il = oie wm =n = imal om jwicicls vw lainlem oa oi 304 The first of these tribes was commonly called Upper Klamath; the next three, 305 Shasta Valley Indians; and the last two, Scotts Valley Indians. t 5 i oS OS reesei OE SESE die OO AOD NS C= Sse) 2 Sr SISOS Geen Cee ee ie a eee 306 Galatonmiante E200 OSGOODE OS COU. ee a eH EE eee IEE Erne 309 SSO CEU COIS DO CE OC ES HCG DO EC RENO REnae seaee| 310 lishing the specific boundaries of the Apache, but according to the reports of Superintendent Merriwether and Lieutenant Mowry, in 1854 and 1857, respectively, the various bands of Apache occupied or claimed the country extending from the Comanche territory on the E. to Colorado river on the W. and lying 8. of the Uta, Navaho, and Paiute. Within these general limits, however, were small tracts occupied by other tribes, such as Pima and Maricopa, Papago, Yuma, Moki, etc. This reserve was surveyed, shortly after its location, by H. D. Washburn, and con- tained about 75,000 acres. Nov. 25, 1856, the Secretary of the Interior ordered | its reduction to 25,000 acres, to bring it within the limits prescribed by act of Mar. 3,1855. The boundaries of the reduced reserve were never surveyed. } Subsequently, ex-superintendent Beale and others obtained patents under old | Spanish grants for most of the land covered by the original reserve. Meas- | ures were therefore taken to remove the Indians and to abandon the reserve, | The last of the Indians were removed to Tule River reserve, as reported by Superintendent Wiley, July 11,1864. The tract shown on the map exhibits | the boundaries of the reserve as originally surveyed. The boundaries of the country reserved under this clause are shown by dotted red lines. It was known as Table Rock reserve, and was abaudoned and the Indians removed in 1855. | 31L | California 2. | 312 Oregon 1, California2, 790 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES | Where or how Bag concluded 1853 Sept. 19 | Cow Creek, | Oregon ter- ritory. 1854 Mar. 15 Washington, | D.C. | | | | | | | Mar. 16) Washington, | DIC. May 6 Washington, D.C, Reference Tribe Stat. L., | Umpqua (Cow | x, 1027. Creekband), | Stat. L., | Oto and Mis- X, 1038. souri. | Stat. L., | Omaha....... | x, 1043. { Stat. L., | Delaware -.-..| x, 1048. | [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of ceasion or reservation. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing on the N. bank of the south fork of Umpqua river, at the termi- nation of the highlands dividing the waters of Myrtle creek from those of Day’s creek; thence running easterly along the summit of said range to the headwaters of Day’s creek; thence southerly, crossing the Umpqua river, to the head- waters of Cow creek; thence to the dividing ridge between Cow creek and Grave creek; thence southwesterly along said divide to its junction with the ridge dividing the waters of Cow creek from those of Rogue river; thence westerly and northerly around on said ridge to its connection with the spur terminating opposite the mouth of Myrtle creek; thence along said spur to a point on the same NW. of the eastern line of Isaac Baily’s land claim; thence SE. to Umpqua river; thence up said river to the place of beginning. Indians to retain temporary occupancy of a portion of the ceded country until a reserve is assigned them, which re- served portion was bounded as follows: Commencing on the 8. side of Cow creek, at the mouth of Council creek, opposite William H. Riddle’s land claim, thence up said creek to the summit of Cation mountain; thence westerly along said summit 2 miles; thence northerly to Cow creek, at a point on the same 1 mile above the falls; thence down said creek to place of beginning. These tribes cede to U.S. all their country W. of the Missonri river, excepting a strip of land on the waters of the Big Blue river, 10 miles in width, and bounded as follows: Com- mencing at a point in the middle of the main branch of the Big Blue river in a W.or SW. direction from Old Fort Kearney, at a place called by the Indians the ‘ Islands;” thence W. to the western boundary of the country hereby ceded; thence in anortherly course with said western bound- ary 10 miles; thence E. to a point due N. of the starting point and 10 miles therefrom; thence to the place of begin- ning. It was stipulated that this reserve should be 25 miles long by 10 wide, if the bounds described failed to give this extent. Relinquish all claim to any land on E. side of Missouri river. -. Grant right of way for roads and railroads through their reserve, Cede country described as follows: All their lands W. of the Missouri river and §, of a line drawn due W. from a point in the center of the main channel of the Missouri, due E. of where the Ayoway river disembogues out of the bluffs to the western boundary of the Omaha country, reserving their territory N. of said line, with the understanding that. if it should prove unacceptable other lands shall be as- signed them, not exceeding 300,000 acres. Relinquish all claim to any land on E. side of Missouri river-. - Grant right of way for construction of roads and railroads through their reserve. They cede to the U.S. all right in lands lying W. of the state of Missouri, situate in the fork of the Missouri and Kansas rivers, described in supplementary article to treaty of Oct. 3, 1818; Sept. 24, 1829, and Oct. 19, 1829; also their interest in the ‘ outlet” mentioned in said supplementary article, excepting land sold the Wyandots, and excepting that part of said country lying E. and §. of a line beginning at a point on the line between the land of the Delawares and } half-breed Kanzas, 40 miles in adirect line W. of the bound- ary between the Delawares and Wyandots; thence N. 10 | niles; thence in an easterly course to a point on the 8. bank ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1853-1854 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 791 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location “The boundaries of the new reservation were changed by supplemental treaty of Dee, 9, 1854, and it was finally located farther to the 8. and E, This claim was indefinite, and is more specifically cove1ed by cessions of other tribes. According to the report of their agent, in 1842, the Omaha claimed the coun- river on the 8., and by the Ponka country on the N. This proposed reserve N. of Ayoway (Iowa) river was found to be unsuitable, and the President assigned them a reserve fronting on Missouri river and including the waters of Blackbird creek. This relinquishment was indefinite, and referred to territory already covered by more specific cessions of other tribes. 18 ETH, Pp’ 2——18 try bounded by Missouri river on the E., by Shell creek on the W., by Platte | 313 | Oregon 1. 314 Nebraska. See595and | Nebraska (eastern 626. portion). i 315 Nebraska. | See 467,570, Nebraska. 636, 637. — | 316 Kansas 2, | See 425,488.) Kansas 2. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 1 we) bo SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date H toe ee Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1854 | May 6) Washington, | Stat. L., | Delaware -.-- of Big Island creek, which shall also be on the bank of the D.C. x, 1048. Missouri river where the usual high-water line of said creek intersects the high-water line of said river. Article 12 grants right of way forroads, highways, and railroads. Four sections within this cession to be confirmed to ‘‘ Christian Indians” upon payment of $2.50 per acre. May 10] Washington, | Stat. L., | Shawnee .--.-. Cede tract granted them by treaties of Nov. 7, 1825, and Ang. D.C. x, 1053. 8, 1831, bounded as follows: Beginning at a point in the western boundary of the state of Missouri 3 miles south of where said boundary crosses the mouth of Kansas river; thence continuing 8. and coinciding with said boundary for 25 miles; thence due W.120 miles; thence due N until said line shall intersect the southern boundary of the Kansas res- ervation; thence due E., coinciding with the southern bound- ary of said reservation, to the termination thereof; thence due N., coinciding with the eastern boundary of said reservation, to the southern shore of the Kansas river; thence along the southern shore of said river to where a line from the place of beginning drawn due W., will intersect the same; esti- mated at 1,600,000 acres. U.S. grant them 200,000 acres of the ceded tract for future home, to be selected between the Missouri state line and a line parallel thereto and W. thereof, 30 miles distant, which parallel line shall be drawn from the Kansas river to the southern boundary of the country herein ceded. Part of this tract was allotted in severalty and sold by allottees, and part was retained in common by Black Bob’s band. Sundry small tracts were set apart for missionary and church societies. Right of way was granted for roads and railroads through the reserve. May 12 | Falls of Wolf | Stat. L., | Menomini-...) Cede all lands assigned to them by treaty of Oct. 18, 1848 ...... river, Wis- x, 1064. U.S. give them for future home a tract on Wolf river, in Wis- consin, consin, commencing at the SE. corner of T. 28 N., R.16 E, of fourth principal meridian, running W. 24 miles; thence N. 18 miles; thence E. 24 miles; thence 8. 18 miles to the place of beginning, the same being townships 28, 29, 30, of ranges 13, 14, 15, and 16. May 17] Washington, | Stat. L., | Iowa ....---. Toways cede to the U.S. all their interest in lands assigned them Cc. x, 1069. by treaty of Sept. 17,1836, except that portion embraced in the following bounds: Beginning at the mouth of the Great Nemahaw river, where it empties into the Missouri; thence down the Missouri river to the mouth of Noland’s creek ; thence due 8. 1 mile; thence due W. to the 8. fork of the Nemahawriver; thence down thesaid fork with its meanders to the Great Nemahaw river, and thence with the meanders of said river to the place of beginning. Grant one-half section to Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions and one-half section to John B. Roy. Grant right of way for roads and railroads. May 18] Washington, | Stat. L., | Sauk and Fox | Cede tract assigned them by treaty of Sept. 17, 1836 ..-.-..--. D.C, xX, 1074. of the Mis- | Reserve tract of 50 sections, to be selected either within or souri, without the limits of ceded tract. | Reserve one section, ineluding mill and farm, for two years. Grant one-fourth section to Presbyterian Board of Foreign | Missions. Grant right of way for roads and railroads. May 18, Washington, | Stat. L., | Kickapoo..... Cede part of tract assigned them by treaties of Oct. 24 and D.C. x, 1078. Noy. 26, 1832. Reserve 150,000 acres in western portion thereof for future home. Reserve 1 section for Peter Cadue. Grant right of way for roads and railroads, ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1854 793 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — Number Location Sold by the Christian Indians to A.J. Isacks May 29, 1857, and sale confirmed 317 Kansas 2. by act of Congress, June 8, 1858. Although in terms the Shawnee ceded their whole reserve by the first article of 318 Kansas 2. the treaty, by the second article the U.S. regranted them 200,000 acres of the same tract. ‘Thus the cession actually comprised the reserve less the 200,000 acres, This tract also includes 24,138.31 acres intended to be allotted to absent Shaw- 319 Kansas 2. nee on tkeir return home. Many never returned, and the land was sold to actual settlers under act of Congress approved Apr. 7, 1869, See act of Mar. 3, 1879, providing for its disposition, ; seoc cosdowabecetonsengocbencocse sooced Sons odssconbstoon dso Foes cca eee 320 Kansas 2. (hoc DADE CED OO CEBU RUDE DS USDECE eas DOC OR COSC NSOCOn CUCeRSOcmeuG 250 cece scence---- 321 Minnesota 2, A part of this tract was within the limits of the 500, 000-acre tract sold by the 322 Wisconsin 2. Menomini to the New York Indians by treaty of Feb. 8, 1831, and by the | See 246, 403 latter ceded to the U. 8. by treaty of Jan. 15, 1838. Two townships of this tract were ceded by treaty of Feb. 11, 1856, for location of the Stockbridge and Munsee. The reserve provided for the Sauk and Fox of the Missouri, by treaty with 23 Kansas 2, them of May 18, 1854, comprised a portion of this cession. See 428, 430 By treaty of Mar. 6, 1861, the Iowa ceded all that portion of their reserve 430 lying W. of Noharts creek for the occupaney of the Sauk and Fox of the Missouri. Se ao nt Boa aia niasisobnldaicmios sian Servis ae Ree EER OM BASS ole i-iamceiaieidasslsaisce ese s-s 324 Kansas 2. ‘This reserve was selected partly from lands ceded by the Iowa, May 17, 1854, | See 323,427) Nebraska (eastern and partly from the public land. It was ceded to the U. 8., Mar. 6, 1861. portion), | 325 | Kansas 2. A portion of this tract was relinquished by treaty, June 28, 1862 ...--.--..----| See 436,437) Kansas 2. 794 Date 1854 May 30 K June 5 July 31 Sept. 1) Sept. 30 Where or how INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Reference Tribe [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation concluded | Washington, | Stat. L., | Kaskaskia, | Cede part of tract assigned them by treaties of Oct. 27 and D.C. x, 1082. Peoria, Pian- Oct. 29, 1832. Washington, D.C Act of Con- gress. La Pointe, Wisconsin. Stat. L., x, 1109. kishaw and Wea. Sioux on Min- nesota river. Nome Lackee, Nome Cult, Nir-muck, et al. | Chippewa of Lake Supe- rior and the Mississippi. Reserve a quantity equal to 160 acres for each member of the tribe. Reserve a quantity equal to 10 sections as a national reserve -- Grant 1 section to American Indian Mission Association. Grant right of way for roads and railroads. Cede tract assigned them by amended treaty of Noy. 28, 1840-- Reserve 70,000 acres for future home Reserve 640 acres for school purposes. Grant right of way for roads and railroads. President authorized to confirm them in reservations described in treaties of July 23 and Aug. 5, 1851. Superintendent Henley establishes a reserva called Nome Lackee. Chippewas of Lake Superior cede to the U. S. all the lands heretofore owned by them in common with the Chippewas of the Mississippi river E. of the following boundary: Begin- ning at a point where the E. branch of Snake river crosses the southern boundary line of the Chippewa country; run- ning thence up the said branch to its source; thence nearly N. in a straight line to the mouth of East Savannah river; thence up the St Louis river to the mouth of East Swan river; thence up the East Swan river to its source; thence in a straight line to the most westerly bend of Vermillion river; thence down the Vermillion river to its mouth. The U. 8. set apart and reserve for the Chippewas of Lake Superior the following tracts of land: 1. For the L’Anse and Vieux de Sert bands, all unsold lands in townships in Michigan, 51 N., R.33 W.; 51 N., R.32 W.; E.450 N., R. 33 W.; W.4 50 N., R. 32 W.; and all of 51 N., R. 31 W., lying W. of Huron bay. 2. For the La Pointe band, a tract bounded as follows: Beginning on the 8. shore of Lake Superior, a few miles W. of Montreal river, at the mouth of a creek called by the Indians Ke-che-se-be-we-she; running thence S. to a line drawn E, and W. through the center of T.47 N.; thence W. to the W. line of said township; thence S. to the SE. corner of T.46 N., K.32 W.; thence W. the width of 2 townships; thence N. the width of 2 townships; thence W.1 mile; thence N. to the lake shore; thence along the Jake shore, crossing Shag- Wwaw-me-quon point to the place of beginning. . Also 200 acres on the northern extremity of Madeline island for a fishing ground. . For the other Wisconsin bands, a tract lying about Lac de Flambeau equal in extent to 3 townships. wm 09 ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1854 LAND CHSSLON S—Continued. Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map These lands were patented to the allottees and sold by them from time to time under rules prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior. Ceded and sold to actual settlers under twenty-first article of the treaty of Feb. 23, 1867. See act Mar. 3, 1873, for sale of unallotted portion of this reserve. The tracts | selected for this reserve contained 70,633.55 acres. Of this reserve, 60,025.58 acres were allotted to individuals. This is colored scarlet, while the remain- der or unallotted portion is colored yellow. This was done and the reserves continued to be occupied by the Indians until ceded by them. The portion lying N. of Minnesota river was ceded June 19, 1858. After the Sioux outbreak of 1862, Congress, by act of Mar. 3, 1863, took possession of the remainder, This reserve was surveyed by Nicholas Gray in Sept., 1857, and contained 25,139.71 acres. It was practically abandoned by Superintendent Hanson in July, 1861. He recommended its sale. July 7, 1870, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs officially notified the General Land Office that it was no longer needed for Indian purposes. An Executive order was issuetl Mar. 7, 1855, formally withdrawing these lands from market. This order covered, among other lands, the whole of T. 51 N., R. 31 W., instead of only that part of it W. of Huron bay. Although the part E. of Huron bay was subsequently relinquished, the Indians claimed compensation for it, which was granted them by act of Congress, June 22, 1874. This tract constitutes the present La Pointe or Bad River reserves.....--..---- Surveyed by A. C. Stuntz in 1863, as originally selected, and bounded by crimson lines. An alteration was made in the boundaries by order of the Secretary of the Interior June 22, 1856. The reserve as altered is colored yellow. By act of Congress May 29, 1872, provision was made for the sale of the reserve and the removal of the Indians, with their consent, to Bad River reservation. The Indians refused to give their assent to removal and the law was not car- ried into effect. Number Location 326 327 | 328 | Kansas 2, 329 | 330 | 331 California 2. | 332 Minnesota 1, 333 Michigan 2. 334 Wisconsin 2. 335 Wisconsin 2. 336 Wiszonsin 2, Date Where or how concluded 1854 Sept. 30 | La Pointe, Wisconsin. WO Ek |Eoocoobossandos Nov. 18} Council ground, Rogueriver, Oregon. Noy. 29 | Calapooia creek, Ore- gon terri- tory. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN Reference States x, 1109. Stat. L.,- x, 1116. Stn We x, 1122. Stat. L., x, 1125. Tribe THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation Chippewa of Lake Supe- rior and the Mississippi. Choctaw and Chickasaw. Chasta, Sco- ton, and Grave] Creek. Umpqua and Calapooia, The U.S.set apart and reserve for the Wisconsin Chippewa the following tract of land: 5. A tract on Lac Court Orielles, equal in extent to three townships, the boundaries to be determined. bands of 6. Forthe Fond du Lac bands, a tract bounded as follows: Beginning at an island in the St Louis river above Knife portage, called by the Indians Paw-paw-sco- me-me-tig; running thence W. to the boundary line heretofore described; thence N. along said boundary line to the mouth of Savannah river; thence down the St Louis river to the place of beginning. If said tract contains less than 100,000 acres, a strip sufficient to make this amount shall be added to the S. side. 7. Forthe Grand Portage band, a tract bounded as follows: Beginning at a rock a little to the E.of the eastern extremity of Grand Portage bay; thence along the lake shore to the mouth of a small stream called by the Indians Maw-ske-gwaw-caw-maw-se-be, or Cranberry Marsh river; thence up said stream across the point to Pigeon river; thence down Pigeon river to a point op- posite the starting point; thence across to the place of beginning. 8. For the Ontonagon and La Pointe bands, each 4 sections, to be selected near the lake shore. 9. Also 1 section for Chief Buffalo, to be selected from, the ceded land, 10, Each mixed-blood head of a family entitled to select 80 acres. 11. Bois | orte band to have right to select reservation here- after on same terms as above-named bands. | East boundary of Chickasaw district, as established by treaty of 1837, altered. | Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at a | point in the middle of Rogue river, 1 mile below the mouth of Applegate creek; thence northerly on the western bound- ary of the country heretofore purchased of the Rogue River tribe by the U. 8. to the head waters of Jump-oft-Jo creek ; thence westerly to the extreme northeastern limit of the country purchased of the Cow Creek band of Umpquas; thence along that boundary to its extreme southwestern limit; thence due W. to a point from which a line running due 8. would cross Rogue river midway between the mouth of Grave creek and the great bend of Rogue river; thence 8. to the southern boundary of Oregon; thence E. along said boundary to the summit of the main ridge of the Sis- kiou mountains, or until this line reaches the boundary of the country purchased of the Rogue River tribe; thence northerly along the western boundary of said purchase to the place of beginning. Indians to remove to Table Rock reserve. | | Cede tract of country within the following boundaries: Com- | mencing at the NW. corner of the country purchased of the | Galeese Creek and Illinois River Indians, Noy. 18, 1854; | thence E. tothe boundary of the Cow creek purchase; thence northerly along said boundary to its northeastern extremity ; thence E, to the main ridge of the Cascade mountains; thence northerly to the main falls of the North Umpqua river; thence to Scott's peak, bearing easterly from the head waters of Calapooia creek; thence northerly to the connection of the Calapooia mountains with the Cascade range; thence westerly along the summit of the Calapooia mountains to a point whence a due 8. line would cross Umpqua river at the head of tide water; thence on that line to the dividing ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1854 797 LAND CEHESSION S—Continued. me : Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks, Number Location Selection for this reserve approved by the Secretary of the Interior Mar. 1, 1873, 337 Wisconsin 2. and remainder of lands which were withdrawn Noy. 22, 1859, and Apr. 4, 1865, were restored to the public domain. See act of Congress, May 29, 1872. ‘The reserve as originally selected and surveyed in 1863 by A. C. Stuntz is bounded | by-crimson lines. ‘The reserve as finally approved by the Secretary of the Interior is colored yellow. See act of Congress, May 29, 1872. Under this act the reserve was appraised 338 Minnesota 2. and offered for sale on the representation that the Indians had given their consent. The Indians, however, with few exceptions refused to remove, declaring that their alleged assent to the sale of the reserve was fraudulent, and the project of removal failed, This constitutes the present Grand Portage reserve....--.--------------------+ 339 Minnesota 2. | These lands were designated by Executive order Sept. 25, 1855, and comprised 340 Michigan 2. lots 1, 2,3, and 4 of secs. 14 and 15; SW.4.and SW. + SE. }sec. 15; sees. 22 and 23; N.4 sec. 26 and N.4sec. 27; all in T.53 N., R.38 W. An addition of 18 sections to this reservation as originally selected was made | 341,342 | Wisconsin 2. by Executive order in 1856: The original reservation is colored red; the added portion is colored yellow. Serip was issued which entitled these mixed-bloods to locate 80 acres of land each. This reservation was partially selected by them at Vermilion lake, but its boundaries were never accurately located and defined, and by treaty of Apr. 7, 1866, they ceded all claim to it. This boundary was again altered by treaty of June 22, 1855, so as to extend only to 98° W. instead of 100° W. These were sometimes called the Galeese (Galice)Creek and Ilinois River Indians. 343 Oregon 1, This tract was reserved with the understanding that the Indians might be 344 Oregon 1. located elsewhere if thought proper by the President. It was decided to remove them, and their whole country was considered as ceded, =I co ie.) INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Date | Where or how | concluded | [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Description of cession or reservation Dec. 9 Dec. 26 1855 Jan, 22 | | Calapooia | creek, Ore- | gon terri- | tory. Nebraska City, Ne- braska. Medicine creek, Wash- ington terri- tory. Point Elliott, Washing- ton terri- | tory. | | Reserving, | Reference Tribe Stat. L., | Umpqua and | x,1125. | Calapooia. | Stat. L., | Oto and Mis- x1, 605. souri. Stat. L., | Niskwali, x, 1132. Puyallup, | Steilacoom, | Squaxin, 8S’ Homam - ish, Steh- | chass, T’Peeksin, Squiaitl, and Sa-heh- wamish. Stat. L., | Dwamish, X11, 927.| Suquamish, and other | allied tribes. | | Reserve 2 sections on S. side of Commencement bay ridge between the waters of Umpqua and Coose rivers; thence along that ridge and the divide between Coquille and Umpqua rivers to the western boundary of the country purchased of the Galeese Creek Indians or of the Cow Creek Indians, as the case may be; thence to the place of beginning. Reserving to the Indians, parties to this treaty, the lands embraced in the following limits: Commencing at a point 3 miles due 8. of the mouth of a small creek emptying into the Umpqua river near the western boundary of John Churchell’s land claim at the lower end of Cole’s valley; thence N. to the middle of the channel of Umpqua river; thence up said river to a point dueS. of the highest peak of the ridge immediately W. of Allan Hubbard’s land claim; thence to said peak; thence along the summit of the ridge, dividing the waters to its termination at or near the mouth of Little Canyon creek; thence crossing the Umpqua river in a westerly direction to the highlands opposite the mouth of said creek; thence following the divide until it reaches a point whence a line drawn to the place of beginning will run 8 miles 8. of the extreme southern bend of the Umpqua river between these two points; thence to the place of beginning. Changes boundaries of reservation made by treaty of Mar. 15, 1854, as follows: It is agreed that the initial point of their reservation, in lieu of that stated, shall be a point 5 miles due E. thereof; thence W. 25 miles; thence N. 10 miles; thence E. to a point due N. of the starting point, and 10 miles therefrom; thence to the place of beginning. Cede tract of country within the following boundaries: Com- mencing on the eastern side of Admiralty inlet at Point Pully; thence southeasterly, following the divide between the waters of the Puyallup and Dwamish (or White) rivers, to the summit of the Cascade mountains; thence southerly along the summit of said range to a point opposite the main source of the Skookum Chuck creek; thence to and down said creek to the coal mine; thence northwesterly to the summit of the Black hills; thence northerly to the upper forks of the Satsop river; thence northeasterly, through the portage known as Wilkes’ portage, to Point Southworth, on the western side of Admiralty inlet; thence around the foot of Vashon’s island easterly and southeasterly to the place of beginning. however, for the use of said Indians the small island called Klah-che-min, situated opposite the mouths of Hammersley’s and Totten’s inlets. Reserve 2 sections on Puget’s sound, near mouth of She-nah- nam creek, President may remove them to other reservations whenever he sees fit. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at Point Pully, on the eastern side of Admiralty inlet; thence eastwardly along the N. line of lands ceded by the Nisqually, to the summit of C ascade range of mountains; thence north- wardly along the summit of said range to the forty-ninth parallel; thence W, along said parallel to the middle of the Gulf of Georgia; thence through the middle of said gulf and the main channel through the Canal de Arro to the Straits of Fuca, and crossing “the same through the middle of Admiralty inlet to Suquamish head; thence southwest- erly, through the peninsula, and following the divide be- tween Hood’s canal and Admiralty inlet to the portage known as Wilkes’ portage; thence northeastwardly, follow- ing the line of lands heretofore ceded as aforesaid, to Point Southworth, on the western side of Admiralty inlet; thence round the foot of Vashon’s island eastwardly and south- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1854-1855 LAND CEHESSION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks. , 199 Designation of cession on map See remarks page 797. The tract assigned them by treaty of Mar. 15,1854, was found to be without sufficient timber. A new tract was selected for them, which, like its prede- cessor, was outside of original Oto limits and within the Kaw cession of 1825. Part of this tract was relinquished and sold under act of Congress approved Aug. 15, 1876. The remainder was likewise disposed of under act of Mar. 3, 1881, and the Indians removed to Indian Territory. This constitutes the present Squaxin Island reserve .....-.-....----.-----+----- See remark under the sixth article. See remark under the sixth article. Pursuant to the authority of the sixth article of this treaty the President, by Executive order, Jan, 20, 1857, enlarged boundaries and changed locations of above reserves as specified in said order. Number Location 345 Washington 1. 346 Washington (north- western. ) 347 Washington 1, 800 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OM TNDTAN Date Where. or haw Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1855 Jan, 22 | Point Elliott, | Stat. L., | Dwamish, eastwardly to the place of beginning, including all the Washington XI, 927. Suquamish, islands comprised within said boundaries, and right or in- territory. and other terest said tribes and bands have to any lands in the U. S. alliedtribes.) Reserve 2 sections at Port Madison.....-.....--------.-------- Reserve 2 sections on N. side of Hwhomish bay...........----. Reserve peninsula at SE. end of Perry’s island, called Shais- quihl (Swinomish reservation). Reserve island of Chah-choo-sen in Lummi river between the two mouths of that river. Reserve 36 sections on NE.shore of Port Gardner, including Tulalip bay, for an agricultural school and home of Indians, W. of Cascade mountains. Jan. 22 | Dayton, Ore- | Stat. L., | Calapooia and | Cede tract ofcountry within the following boundaries : Commen- gon terri- x, 1143. confeder- cing in the middie of the main channel of the Columbia river, tory. | ated bandsof opposite the mouth of the first creek emptying into said Willamette river from the 8S. below Oak point; thence §S. to the first valley. standard parallel N. of the base line in the Government survey; thence W. to the summit of the coast range of mountains; thence southerly along the summit of said range to the Calapooia mountains; thence easterly along the summit of said mountains to the summit of the Cascade mountains; thence along said summit northerly to the mid- dle of Columbia river at the Cascade falls; thence down the middle of said river to the place of beginning. Suitable district of country to be set apart for their future home. | Jan. 26 | PointnoPoint,| Stat. L., | Sklallam- ---. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing atthe Washington XI, 933. mouth of the Okeho river on the Straits of Fucha; thence territory. southeasterly along the westerly [easterly?] line of terri- tory claimed by the Makah tribe to the summit of the Cas- cade range; thence still southeastwardly and southerly along said summit to the head of the W. branch of the Sat- sop river; down that branch to the main fork; thence east- wardly and following the line of lands heretofore ceded to the U.S. by the Nisqually and other bands, to the summit of the Black hills, and northeastwardly to the portage known as Wilkes portage; thence northeastwardly, following the line of lands heretofore ceded to the U.S. by the Dwamish, Su- quamish, and other bands, to Suquamish head; thence north- erly, through Admiralty inlet, to the Straits of Fuca; thence westwardly through said straits to the place of beginning. Reserve 6 sections at the head of Hood’s canal ......---...---- | Jan. 31 | Neah bay, | Stat. L., | Makah:..--.. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at the Washington XII, 939, mouth of the Okeho river, on the Straits of Fuca; thence territory. westwardly with said straits to Cape Classett or Flattery; | thence southwardly along the coast to Osett or the Lower Cape Flattery; thence eastwardly along the line of lands occupied by the Kwe-deh-tut or Kwill-eh-yute tribe to the summit of the Coast Range mountains; thence northwardly along the line of lands ceded to the U.S. by the S’Klallam tribe to the place of beginning, including all islands lying off the same on the straits and coast. Reserve the following tract: Commencing on the beach at the mouth of asmall brook running into Neah bay next to the site of the old Spanish fort; thence along the shore round Cape Classett or Flattery to the mouth of another small stream running into the bay on the south side of said cape a little above the Waatch village; thence following said brook to its source; thence in a straight line to the source of the first-mentioned brook; and thence following the same down to the place of beginning. Jan. 31 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Wyandot ....| Tribal relations dissolved and Wyandotts to become citizens D.C. [ xssI15 Oss | of the U.S. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CEHSSION S—Continued. 801 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location Enlarged by Executive order, Oct. 21, 1864. The enlargement is shown on map of Washington along Admiralty inlet (number 465). These two sections were adjoining, and formed part of the Tulalip reserve mentioned below. Northern boundary fixed by Executive order, Sept. 9, 1873, to render more cer- tain the indefinite language of the treaty. Enlarged by Executive order, Noy. 22,1873. For the enlargement, see map of Washington along Admiralty inlet (number 555), See Executive order of Dec, 23, 1873, more specifically defining the boundaries of this reserve, Enlarged by Executive order of Feb. 25,1874. For enlargement, see map of Washington along Admiralty inlet (number 559). Enlarged by Executive order of Oct. 26, 1872, which was superseded by Exec- utive order of Jan. 2, 1873, aud again by Executive order of Oct. 21, 1873, which cancels and takes the place of both preceding orders. 348 See 404. 353 356 a Washington (north- western). Oregon 1. Oregon 1, | Washington (north- western). 802 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SC EDU iL: OF Nora Where or how Date | concluded | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | | | 1855 : Jan. 31) Washington, | Stat. L., | Wyandot.....) Cede to U.S. tract sold to them by Delawares, Dec. 14, 1843, HACE Xx, 1159. the same to be subdivided and reconyeyed to Wyandotts individually. | Reservees, under article 14, treaty of Mar. 17, 1842, to be permit- | ted to locate elsewhere on any government land W. of Mis- souri and Iowa. Feb. 22 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Chippewa of | Cede tract within the following boundaries: Beginning at a Hee, oy, iis, the Missis- point where the E. branch of Snake river crosses the southern sippi. | boundary line of the Chippewa country E. of the Mississippi as established by treaty of July 29, 1837; thence up the said branch to its source; thence nearly N. in a straight line to the mouth of East Savannah river; thence up the St Louis river to the mouth of East Swan river; thence up said river to its source; thence in a straight line to the most west- wardly bend of Vermillion river; thence northwestwardly in a straight line to the first and most considerable bend in the Big Fork river; thence down said river to its mouth; thence down Rainy Lake river to the mouth of Black river; thence up that river to its source; thence in a straight line to the northern extremity of Turtle lake; thence in a straight line to the mouth of Wild Rice river; thence up Red river of the North to the mouth of Buffalo river; thence in a straight line to the southwestern extremity of Otter Tail lake; thencé through said lake to the source of Leaf river; thence down said river to its junction with Crow Wing river; thence down Crow Wing river to its junction with the Mississippi; thence to the commencement on said river | of the southern boundary line of the Chippewa country as established by treaty of July 29, 1857; thence along said line to the place of beginning. Also all interest they may have in any other lands in Minnesota or elsewhere. Reserve tract at Mille Lac as follows: Fractional Ts, 42 N., R. 25 W.; 42N., R. 26 W.; 42 and43N., R. 27 W. Also the three islands in the southern part of Mille Lac. | | Reserve tract at Rabbit lake, beginning at a point half mile E, | of Rabbit lake; thence 8S. 3 miles; thence westwardly in a straight line to a point 3 miles S.of the mouth of Rabbit river; thence N.to the mouth of said river; thence up the Mississippi river to a point directly N. of the place of begin- ning; thence S. to the place of beginning. Reserve tract at Gull lake, beginning at a point half mile SW. from the most southwestwardly point of Gulllake; thence due S. to Crow Wing river; thence down said river to the Missis- sippi; thence up said river to Long Lake portage; thence ina straight line to the head of Gull lake; thence in a southwest- | wardly direction as nearly in a direct line as practicable, but no point thereof at less distance than half mile from said lake to the place of beginning. Reserve tract at Pokagomon lake as follows: The boundaries to be as nearly as practicable at right angles, and so as to embrace within them Pokagomon lake; but nowhere to ap- proach nearer said lake than half a mile therefrom. Reserve a tract at Sandy lake, beginning at the mouth of Sandy Lake river; thence S. to a point on an E. ang W. line 2 miles | S. of the most southern point of Sandy lake; thence E. to a point due S. from the mouth of West Savannah river; thence N. to the mouth of said river; thence N. to a point on an E. and W. line 1 mile N. of the most northerly point of Sandy lake; thence W. to Little Rice river; thence down said river to Sandy Lake river; thence down said river to the place of beginning. Reserve the islands in Rice lake and one-half section of land on said lake. Reserve 1 section for Hole-in-the-day. Reserve tract at Leech lake for Pillager and Lake Winnibi- | goshish bands, beginning at the mouth of Little Boy river; | thence up said river to Lake Hassler; thence through the | center of said lake to its western extremity; thence in a ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks. 803 Designation of cession on map. Number Location The E, branch of Snake river (the point of beginning of this cession) did not rise so far N. as was believed, but had its head §. of the cession line of 1837, so that this cession begins at a point on the line of 1837, due N. of head of E. branch of Snake river. See 263 This tract was not, as at first supposed, within the limits of the cession by this treaty, but was within the limits of a tract already ceded by treaty of July 29, 1837. Conditionally ceded by treaty of May 7, 1864. See that treaty. @edediby treaty May; 7,1 864.2885. a5-- ce ecceneacnet enone acessecs = cocccceseccens Gadediby treaty, May (sl Sbt)ea-eaeee ot aaae nanan enate aemtass = clea cece cs cece Gedediiby treaty May 7-186 222 onc se emcee ninco een ee ere cami ccs ctelsece sts scmee Cededeby treaty Mays tj 1OOd oe anlnnie =a neniniaeinlaee ese ele onimie nie os eec eons was Ceded by treaty May 7, 1864. Included with Sandy Lake reserve........--... Enlarged by Executive orders Nov. 4, 1873, and May 26, 1874. The original reserve as herein provided for is colored green on Minnesota map No. 1, and is numbered 358. The original reserve is also shown in connection with the additions by Executive orders of Noy, 4, 1873 (No. 550) and May 26, 1874 See 454 See 456 See 453 See 457 See 455 See 455 358 Kansas 2. Minnesota 1. | Minnesota 2. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 1, 2. 804 Date Feb. 27 May 14 June 9 June 9 Where or how concluded Washington, .C. Washington, D.C. Executive order, Camp Stevens, Washington territory. Camp Stevens, Washington territory. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE: OF TN DEAN Reference Stat. L., X, 1155. Stat. L., x, 1172. Rep. Com. Ind. Affrs. for 1882, p. 273. Stat. L., XI, 945. Stat. L., XII, 951. Tribe Chippewa of the Missis- sippi. Winnebago. -.. Chippewa in Michigan. Walla-walla, Cayuse, and Umatilla, Yakima, ete -. Description of cession or reservation direct line to the most southern point of Leech lake; thence through said lake so as to inelnde all the islands therein to the place of beginning. Reserve tract at Winnibigoshish lake for Pillager and Lake Winnibigoshish bands, beginning at a point where the Mis- sissippi river leaves Lake Winnibigoshish; thence N. to the head of the first river; thence W. by the head of the next river to the head of the third river, emptying into said lake; thence down the latter to said Jake; thence in a direct line to the place of beginning. Reserve tract at Cass lake for Pillager and Lake Winnibigo- shish bands, beginning at the mouth of Turtle river; thence up said river to the first lake; thence E. 4 miles; thence southwardly ina line parallel with Turtle river to Cass lake; thence so as to include all the islands in said Jake to the place of beginning. Missionaries and others legally residing in ceded country to have the privilege of purchasing 160 acres each. Half-breeds to have 80 acres each. Right of way granted for roads, Cede tract granted them by treaty of Oct. 13, 1846.-....-..---- U.S. grant them 18 miles square on Blue Earth river in Min- nesota. Missionaries and others legally residing in ceded country to have the privilege of purchasing 160 acres each, Half-breeds to have 80 acres each, President sets apart tract in Isabella and Emmet counties, Michigan, for their occupancy. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at the mouth of Tocannon river; thence up said river to its source; thence easterly along the summit of the Blue mountains, and on the southern boundaries of the purchase made of the Nez Perces, and easterly along that boundary to the western limits of the country claimed by the Shoshonees or Snake Indians; thence southerly along that boundary (being the waters of Powder river) to the source of Powder river; thence to the head waters of Willow creek; thence down Willow creek to the Columbia river; thence up the channel of the Columbia river to the lower end of a large island below the mouth of Umatilla river; thence northerly to a point on Yakama river called Tomah-lInke; thence to Le Lac; thence to White Banks, on the Columbia below Priest’s Rapids; thence down the Columbia river to the junction of the Columbia and Snake rivers; thence up Snake river to the place of beginning. Reserve tract within the following boundaries: Commencing in the middle of the channel of Umatillariver opposite the mouth of Wild Horse creek; thence up the middle of the channel of said creek to its source; thence southerly to a point in the Blue mountains known as Lee’s Encampment; thence in a line to the headwaters of Howtome creek; thence W. to the divide between Howtome and Birch creeks; thence northerly along said divide to a point due W. of the SW. corner of William C. MeKay’s land claim; thence E. along his line to his SE. corner; thence in a line to the place of beginning. Grant right of way for roads through reserve. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at Mount Ranier; thence northerly along the main ridge of the Cascade mountains to the point where the northern tributaries of Lake Che-lan and the southern tributaries of Methow river have their rise; thence southeasterly on the divide between the waters of Lake Che-lan and Methow river to the Columbia river; thence crossing Columbia on a true ROYCE] _ CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CEHSSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks (No. 567), on Minnesota map No. 2, the former being colored mauve and the latter two yellow. Enlarged by Executive order of May 26, 1874. The original reserve as herein provided for is colored green on Minnesota map No. 1, and is numbered 353. The original reserve is also shown in connection with the addition by Execu- tive order of May 26, 1874 (No. 568), on Minnesota map No. 2, the former being colored mauve and the latter blue. This reserve still retains its original boundaries For description see treaty with the Chippewa, Ang. 2, 1847, both cessions refer- ring to the same tract (No. 268). Ceded W. one-half by treaty of Apr. 15,1859. E. one-half sold for their benefit under act of Congress of Feb. 21, 1865. For explanation see note to the treaty of July 31, 1855, with the Ottawa and Chippewa of Michigan. One section sold for Pendleton town site under act of Aug. 5, 1882..------------ 805 Designation of cession on map Number 359 360 361 Location Minnesota 1, 2. Minnesota 1, 2. Minnesota 2. See 416, 439) Minnesota 2. 363 364 Oregon 1, Washing- ton 1. Oregon 1. Washington 1. 806 INDIAN Date Where or how concluded Reference LAND CESSIONS IN Tribe THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCPE DU Lib) OF SENDA Description of cession or reservation 1855 June 9 June 11 June 22 Caiu.n Stevens, | Washington territory. i Camp Stevens, | | Washington | territory. Washington, | D.C. | { Stat. L., xu, 951. Stat. ‘L., kon Obs Stat. L., XI, 611. Yakima, ete -- Nez Percé--.. E. course to a point whose longitude is 119° 10’, which two latter lines separate said tribes and bands from the Oakina- kane Indians; thence in a true S. course to 47° of lati- tude; thence E. on said parallel to the main Palouse river, which two latter lines of boundary separate the above tribes and bands from the Spokanes; thence down the Palouse river to its junction with the Moh-hah-ne-she, or southern tributary of the same; thence in asouthesterly [west?] direc- tion to the Snake river at the mouth of the Tucannon river, separating the above tribes and bands from the Nez Perces; thence down the Snake river to its junction with Columbia river; thence up Columbia river to the ‘‘ White Banks” below the Priest’srapids ; thence westerly toa lake called “ La Lac;” thence southerly toa point on the Yakamariver, called Toh- mah-luke; thence in a southwesterly direction to the Colum- biariver, at the western extremity of ‘‘ Big Island,” between the movths of the Umatilla river and Butler creek; all of which latter boundaries separate said tribes and bands from the Waila-Walla, Cayuse, and Umatilla Indians; thence down the Columbia river to midway between the mouths of White Salmon and Wind rivers; thence along the divide between said rivers to the main ridge of the Cascade moun- tains; thence along said ridge to the place of beginning. Reserve the following tract: Commencing on Yakama river at the mouth of Attah-nam river; thence westerly along said Attah-nam river to the forks; thence along the southern tributary to the Cascade mountains; thence southerly along the main ridge of said mountains, passing S. and E. of Mount Adams, to the spur whence flow the waters of Klickatat and Pisco rivers; thence down said spur to the divide between the waters of said rivers; thence along said divide to the divide separating the waters of Satass river from those flow- ing into Columbia river; thence along said divide to the main Yakama, 8 miles below the mouth of Satass river; thence up Yakama to the place of beginning. Cede the following tract: Commencing at the source of the Wo-na-ne-she, or southern tributary of the Palouse river; thence down that river to the main Palouse; thence in a southerly direction to Snake river, at the mouth of Tucanon river; thence up the Tucanon to its source inthe Blue moun- tains; thence southerly along the ridge of the Blue moun- tains (?); thence to a point on Grand Ronde river, midway between Grand Ronde and the month of Woll-low-how river: thence along the divide between the waters of the Woll-low- how and Powder river; thence to the crossing of Snake river, at the mouth of Powder river; thence to the Salmon river, 50 miles above the place known as the “Crossing of Salmon river;” thence due N. to the summit of Bitter Root mountains; thence along the crest of Bitter Root mountains to the place of beginning. 2 | Reserve the following tract: Commencing where the Moh- ha-na-she or southern tributary of the Palouse river flows from the,spurs of Bitter Root mountains; thence down said tributary to the mouth of Ti-nat-pan-up creek; thence south- erly to the crossing of Snake river, 10 miles below the mouth of Al-po-wa-wi river; thence tothe source of Alpowawi river, in the Blue mountains; thence along the crest of the Blue mountains; thence to the crossing of Grand Ronde river, midway between Grand Ronde and the mouth of Woll-low- how river; thence along the divide between the waters of Woll-low-how and Powder river; thence to the crossing of Snake river, 15 miles below the mouth of Powder river; thence to Salmon river above the crossing; thence by the spurs of Bitter Root mountains to the place of beginning. Choctaw and Defines boundaries of Choctaw and Chickasaw country as fol- Chickasaw. lows: Beginning at a point on the Arkansas river 100 paces E. of old Fort Smith where the western boundary line of the state of Arkansas crosses said river; thence due S. by Red river; thence up Red river to the point where the 100° W. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks This cession comprises two separate tracts. .....------ .-.00.cnnccs cone cece tees Portion of this reserve ceded by treaty of June 9, 1863...........--- 18 ETH, PT 2——19 807 Designation of cession on map Number 366 See441, 442 Location Washington 1, Oregon 1, Idaho, Washington 1. Idaho, Oregon 1, Washington 1, 808 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how : ere 3 5 : ) Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Date concluded f '} r 1855 June 22 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Choctaw and longitude crosses the same; thence N. along said meridian to D.C. XI, 611. Chickasaw. the main Canadian river; thence down said river to its junc- tion with the Arkansas river; thence down said river to the | place of beginning. Establishes and detines boundaries of Chickasaw district as follows: Beginning on the N. bank of Red river at the mouth of Island bayou, where it empties into Red river, about 26 miles on a straight line below the mouth of False Wachitta; thence a northwesterly course along the main channel of said bayou to the junction of the three prongs of said bayou nearest the dividing ridge between Wachitta and Low Blue rivers, as laid down on Capt. R. L. Hunter’s map; thence northerly along the eastern prong of Island bayou to its source; thence due N. to the Canadian river; thence W. slong the main Canadian to 98° W. longitude; thence §. to Red river; thence down Red river to the beginning. Remainder of the tract to constitute Choctaw district......... Choctaws relinquish all claim to land W. of 100° W. longitude. Choctaws and Chickasaws lease to U.S. their country W. of 98° for location of Wichitas and other tribes. Right of way granted for roads and railroads. June 25 | Wasco, Ore- | Stat. L., | Confederated | Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing in gon terri- | X11, 963. tribes of the middle of Columbia river at the Cascade falls, running tory. middle Ore- thence southerly to the summit of the Cascade mountains; gon. thence along said summit to 44° N, latitude; thence E. on that parallel to the summit of the Blue mountains, or the west- ern boundary of the Sho-sho-ne or Snake country; thence northerly along that summit to a point due E. from the head waters of Willow creek; thence W. to the head waters of said creek; thence down said stream to its junction with the Columbia river; thence down the channel of the Colum- bia river to the place of beginning. Reserve the following tract: Commencing in the middle of the channel of De Chutes river opposite the eastern termi- nation of a range of high lands known as Mutton mountains; thence westerly to the summit of said range, along the divide to its connection with the Cascade mountains; thence to the summit of said mountains; thence southerly to Mount Jef- ferson; thence down the main branch of De Chutes river heading in this peak, to its junction with De Chutes river; thence down the middle channel of said river to the place of beginning. July 1 Quinaielt | Stat. L., | Qui-nai-elt | Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing at a 1856 river and) \X11,971, | and Quil-leh- point on the Pacific coast, which is the SW. corner of the Jan. 25 Olympia, | ute, lands lately ceded by the Makah tribe to the U.S., running Washing- thence easterly with and along the southern boundary of ton terri- said Makah tribe to the middle of the Coast Range of moun- tory. tains; thence southerly with said range of mountains to their intersection with the dividing ridge between the Che- halis and Quiniatl rivers; thence westerly with said ridge to the Pacific coast; thence northerly along said coast to the place of beginning. Reserve a tract or tracts to be selected for them by the Presi- | dent. : | 1855 July 16 Hell Gate, | Stat. L., Flathead, Koot | Cede tract within the following boundaries: Commencing on Montana] xu, 975, enay, and the main ridge of the Rocky mountains at the forty-ninth territory. | Upper Pend parallel of latitude; thence westwardly on that parallel to d’Oreilles, the divide between the Flat bow or Kootenay river and Clarke’s Fork; thence southerly and southeasterly along said divide to 115° longitude; thence in a southwesterly direction to the divide between the sources of the St Regis Borgia and Coeur d’Alene rivers; thence southeasterly and southerly | along the main ridge of the Bitter Root mountains to the divide between the head waters of the Koos-koos-kee river anc of the southwestern fork of the Bitter Root river; then ce easterly along the divide separating the waters of the sey- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 809 Historical data and remarks Designati on of cession on map Location ‘«Quinaielt” reserve set apart by Executive order of Nov. 4, 1873, extending the boundaries of the original reserve. The extension is shown on Washington map No, 2. 369 370 371 372 See 551 | 373 Indian Territory 2. Number See! treatiesiof Jan. 17, 1887, and Nov. 4, 1854--2< 222-22. 02s. 22-2. eee eens ones 367 | if Tr do (Ce AS EIDE ERI SAIS ES A CrICie SOO. 1S Get OISCS0 ho RSS ae eee ee | 368 They never had any legitimate claim W. of 100°. This leased district was ceded to the U.S. for the location of other tribes by See 485 treaty of Apr. 28, 1866. | Oregon 1. Oregon 1. Washington (north- western). Washington (north- western). Washington 2. Montana 1, Idaho. 810 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [eTH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE: OF LNDIALN Date Wie he Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1855 July 16 | Hell Gate, | Stat. L., | Flathead, Koot- eral tributaries of Bitter Root river from the waters flowing Montana XII, 975. enay, and into Salmon and Snake rivers to the main ridge of the Rocky territory. UpperPerd | mountains; thence northerly along said main ridge to the d’Oreille. place of beginning. Reserve tract commencing at the source of the main branch of Jocko river; thence along the divide separating the waters flowing into Bitter Root river from those flowing into the Jocko to a point on Clarke’s Fork between the Camash and Horse prairies; thence northerly to and along the divide bounding on the W. Flathead river to a point due W. from the point halfway in latitude between the northern and south- ern extremities of Flathead lake; thence on a due E. course to the divide whence the Crow, the Prune, the So-ni-el-em, and Jocko rivers take their rise; thence southerly along said divide to the place of beginning. Reserve in Bitter Root valley to be set apart for Flatheads if deemed desirable. | July 31 Detroit, Michi- Stat. L., | Ottawa and U.S. set apart for six bands near Sault Ste Marie all unsold gan, | Xt, 621. Chippewa | public lands insees. 13, 14, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, and 28, T.47N., R.5 of Michi- W.; secs. 18, 19, and30, T.47N., R.4 W.; secs. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, gan. 22, 23, 25, and 26, T.47 N., R. 3 W.; sec. 29, T.47N., R.2 W.; secs. 2, 3, 4,11, 14, and 15, T.47 N., R.2 E.; sec. 34, T.48 N., R. 2 E.; secs. 6, 7, 18, 19, 20, 28, 29, and 33, T. 45 N., R.2 E.; secs. 1, 12, and 13, T, 45 N., R.1 H., and sec. 4, T. 44 N,, R.2 E. U.S. set apart for bands who wish to reside E. of Mackinac straits all unsold publie lands in T, 42 N., Rs. land 2 W.; T. 43 N., R.1 W.; T.44N., R. 12 W. U.S. set apart for Beaver Island band High island and Garden | island in Lake Michigan, being fractional Ts. 38 and 39 N., | R.11 W.; T.40 N., R. 10 W., and in part 39 N., Rs. 9 and 10 W. | U.S. set apart for Cross and Middle Village, L’Arbrechroche, Bear Creek bands, et al. certain unsold public lands as fol- lows: Ts. 34 to 39 (inclusive) N., R.5 W.; Ts. 34 to 38 (inclus- ive) N., R.6 W.; Ts. 34, 36, and 37 N., R.7 W., and all that part of T. 34 N., R.8 W., lying N. of Pine river. | U.S. set apart for Grand Traverse bands certain unsold public | lands described in amendment as follows: T's. 29, 30, 31 N., R. 11 W.; Ts. 29, 30, 31 N., R. 12 W., and the E, 37. 29N., R.9W. U.S. set apart for Grand River bands certain unsold public | lands described in amendmentas follows: T.12 N., R.15 W., | | and T's. 15, 16, 17, and 18 N., R. 16 W. | | U.S. set apart for Cheboygan band certain unsold public lands, | described in amendment as follows: Ts. 35, 36 N., R.3 W. | U.S. set apart for Thunder Bay bands certain unsold public lands, as follows: Secs. 25 and 36, T. 30 N., R. 7 E., and sec. 22, | T.30N.,R.8E. U.S. agree to purchase from Methodist Missionary Society suffi- cient land for Indians desiring to settle at Iroquois Point. All land within these reserves remaining unassigned after ten _years to be sold by U.S., as in case of other public lands. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CHSSILON S—Continued. 811 Historical data and remarks Number Designation of cession on map Location This reserve is commonly known as Jocko reserve..----.----.----------------- 374 It was decided to be undesirable to set apart this Bitter Root valley reserve, and under act of Congress of June 5, 1872, the Indians were removed to the preceding reservation, , known as the Jocko reserve. In anticipation of this treaty an Executive order was issued, May 14, 1855, tem- | 375, 376, } porarily withdrawing from market for Indian purposes certain ‘townships 377, on the shore of Lake Michigan, in the vicinity of Little Traverse bay. A 378, portion only of these townships was reserved by the treaty and the remain- 379. der, not being needed for Indian purposes, was subsequently restored to market in 1860. The townships thus restored were 33 to 39 (inclusive) N. of R. 4 W.; T. 33 N. of Rs. 5,6,7,8, and 9 W., and that part of T. 34. N., R.8 W., lying 8. of Pine river. By ‘Executive orders of Aug. 9, 1855, Sept. 10, 1855, and Apr. 21, 1856, all the lands described in the treaty, not previously i in- cluded in Executive order of May 14, 1855, together with sundry additional tracts thought necessary for the use of these Indians, were withdrawn from market. The tracts thus withdrawn, in addition to those described in the treaty, were T. 32 N., Rs. 10 and1l W.; T. 29N., R. 13 W., and Ts. 11 and 12.N., Rs. 16, 17, and 18 W. Subsequently, by Executive order of Apr. 16, 1864, Ts. 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, and 39 N., R. 4 W., and Ts. 34, 37, 38, and 39 N., R. 3 W., were withdrawn from market with a view to consolidating the Ottawa and Chippewa on the Little Traverse reservation, including these latter | \ tracts, but this policy was abandoned, and the order revoked by Execu- tive order of Feb. 14,1874. Individual allotments were made to the Ottawa and Chippewa (the lists being, however, several times revised and read- justed), as provided for in the ‘treaty, the tribal organization was dissolved, the allotted lands were patented to the allottees, and the surplus was restored | to the public domain by act of Congress, approved June 10, 1872, and | amended by act of Congress, May 23, 1876. so Sot SS SS BGARa ee SEAet ae 90A.39r0 Joodeseds: Hoch St So oc ose BSS HO OC Se Sees pmmbss Usp toy f Doc och ec HSnepe an po Oe ooaeH ooSee sesbose betes ceocso col 6 Sn sboc EGO EE ODEer sees. | 38e, 387, i 388, 389. Pee eemcniscss 25 xian sae Soe aes Ree ae emer eiseics sic ot asseeeses's = 2-5) 990, SOI, 392, | one che AES EEE ECE Bee anne oo rode sedact 02 een a en ee | 394, 395 J See act of Congress of June 10, 1872, amended by act of May 23, 1876. Montana 1. Michigan, (region about Mackinac and Detroit). 812 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES | ETH. ANN, 18 SCELEIDULE OF LINDIAN Where or how Date conalided Teference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1855 Aug. 2 | Detroit, Michi-| Stat. L., Chippewa of | Surrender right of fishing and encampment at the falls of St. gan. x1, 631. | Sault Ste Mary’s secured by treaty June 16, 1820. | Marie. / . U. S. give Chief O-shaw-waw-no a small island in St Mary’s river, containing one-half acre. Aug. 2 | Detroit, Michi-| Stat. L., | Chippewa of | U.S. set apart all unsold public lands in six adjoining town- gan. XI, 633. Saginaw, ships in Isabella county, Michigan. Swan creek, and Black river (par- ties to treaties of Jan. 14, 1837, and May 9, 1836). U.S. set apart all unsold public lands in Ts. 17 and 18 N., Rs. 3, 4,and 5 E. Aug. 19 | Executive or= 225-22 224 | Ottawa and/| President temporarily withdraws certain lands from market der, Chippewa until selections contemplated by treaty of July 31, 1855, can in Michi- be made. gan. a AG on I Bee eae Sel ee Seamer = | Coast tribes | Cede all title to the following lands: Commencing in the mid- to of Oregon. dle of the channel of the Columbia river at the northwest- Sept. 8 ern extremity of the purchase made of the Calapooia and Molalla bands of Indians; thence running southerly with that boundary to the southwestern point of that purchase; and thence along the summit of the coast range of moun- tains, with the western boundaries of the purchase made of the Umpquas and Molallas of the Umpqua valley, and of the Scotons, Chastes, and Grave Creeks of Rogue river val- ley, to the southern boundary of Oregon territory; thence W. to the Pacific ocean; thence northerly along said ocean to the middle of the northern channel of the Columbia river; thence, following the middle of said channel, to the place of beginning: Provided, however, That so much of the country described above as is contained in the following boundaries | shall, until otherwise directed by the President of the United | States, be set apart as a residence for said Indians, and such | other bands or parts of bands as may, by direction of the President of the U. S., be located thereon: Commencing where the northern boundary of the seventeenth range of townships S. of the base line strikes the coast; thence E. to the western boundary of the eighth range of townships W. of the Willamette meridian, as indicated by John B. Pres- ton’s ‘‘ Diagram of a portion of Oregon territory;” thence | N. on that line to the southern boundary of the third range of townships 8. of the base line; thence W. to the Pacific ocean, and thence southerly along the coast to the place of beginning. Sept. 10 | Executive or- |.......---- Ottawa and | President temporarily withdraws certain lands from market der. | Chippewa until selections contemplated by treaty of July 31, 1855, can | in Michi- be made, gan. Sept. 25 | Executive or- |...........| Ontonagon | Formal withdrawal of land for reserve, as provided for by der, band of|_ sixth clause of article 1, treaty of Sept. 30, 1854. Chippewa. Oct. 17, On upper Stat. L., | Blackfoot and | Blackfoot nation agrees that certain territory assigned them Missouri, XI, 657, Flathead by treaty of Fort Laramie shall be a common hunting ground. | near Judith | nations and | | river, Ne- Nez Percé | braska, tribe. Certain territory to belong exclusively to the Blackfoot -- -. - -- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855 LAND CHESSION S—Continued. 813 FTistorical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location This tract was in T.47 N., R. 1 E., comprising fractional sees. 4,5, and 6, lying along Sault Ste Marie river within the village limits of Sault Ste Marie. It is too small to be indicated on the map. The grant is too small to be noted on the map. In anticipation of this treaty the President, by Executive order, May 14, 1855, withdrew from market the whole of Ts. 13, 14, 15, and 16 N., Rs. 3, 4,5, and 6 W. After the selection of the six townships provided by treaty the remainder were restored to market. See treaty of Oct, 18, 1864. These townships were formally withdrawn from market by Executive order, Apr. 21, 1856. Ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Oct. 18, 1864. See letter of Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Aug. 4, 1855, and letter of Commis- sioner of the General Land Office, Aug. 8, 1855, See also note in this schedule opposite the treaty of July 31, 1855. Several treaties were concluded between the foregoing dates with the coast tribes by Superintendent Palmer, By these treaties the Indians ceded all claim to lands, but were to have a reservation established for them within the general limits of the cession. The treaties were not ratified, but the U.S. authorities assumed that the cession was binding, and by Executive order of Noy. 9, 1855, the President set apart the promised reserve. The limits of the cession are therefore shown O ae as though the treaties were ratified. See note in this schedule opposite the treaty of July 31, 1855, This territory for the Blackfeet is described in the treaty as bounded by a line running eastwardly from Hell Gate, or Medicine Rock Passes, to the nearest See 464 397 See 340 398 399 See 565, 574 Michigan 2. Michigan 2. Oregon 1. Michigan 2. Montana 1, Wyoming 1 Montana 1, 814 INDIAN Where or how Date concliltied Reference 1855 Oct. 17 | On Upper | Stat. L., Missouri, X1, 637 near Judith river, Ne- braska, Noy. 9 | Executiveor- |......--.-. der. Nov. 16 | Executive or- |...---..-.- der. Dec. 21 | Dayton, Ore- | Stat. L., gon. XH, 981. , 1856 Feb. 5 | Stockbridge, | Stat. L., Wisconsin. XI, 663, LAND CESSIONS Tribe Blackfoot and Flathead nations and Nez Percé tribes, Indians on coast of Oregon. Klamath ..... Molalla .....-. Tule River or Madden Farm reser- vation In- dians. Stockbridge and Munsee. IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF IN DiIAW Description of cession or reservation Assiniboines to have the right to hunt on certain lands, President sets apart a reserve known as Coastreseryation(which afterwards, on being reduced, was called Siletz reservation), beginning on the shore of the Pacific ocean at the mouth of a small stream (Tsiltcoos river), about midway between Umpqua and Siuslaw riy 1; thence easterly to the ridge dividing the waters of th treams, and along said ridge or highland to the western indary of the eighth range of townships W. of the Willamette meridian; thence N. on said boundary to a point due E. of Cape Lookout; thence W. to the ocean; and thence along the coast to the place of begin- ning. | President sets apart a reserve of 25,000 acres on both sides of Klamath river in California, the same being a strip commenc- ing at the Pacific ocean and extending 1 mile in width on each side of the Klamath river for a distance of 20 miles. Cede tract within the following boundaries: Beginning at Scott’s peak, being the NE. termination of purchase fo Umpaquah and Calapooias Noy, 29, 1854; thence southerly on the eastern boundary line of said purchase and the purchase of the Cow Creeks Sept. 19, 1853, and the tract purchased of the Scotens, Chastas, and Grave Creeks, Nov. 18, 1854, to the boundary of the Rogue river purchase made Sept. 10, 1853; thence along the northern boundary of that purchase to the summit of the Cascade mountains; thence northerly along the summit of said mountains to a point due E, of Scott’s peak; thence W. to the place of beginning. Molels, Umpaquas, and Calapooias to remove to a reserve on head of Yamhill river. See historical column. Cede all remaining lands at Stockbridge, Wisconsin. .....----- he ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1855-1856 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. | 815 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location source of the Muscle Shell river; thence down the river to the Missouri; down the Missouri to the mouth of Milk river; thence N. to forty-ninth parallel; W. to the main range of the Rocky mountains, and southerly along that range to place of beginning. A treaty was afterward concluded, Sept. 1, 1868, by which the Blackfeet relinquished a portion of this territory. This treaty was never ratified, but with the assent of the Indians, by Executive order of July 5, 1873, a reserve was set apart for the joint occupancy of the Gros Ventres, Piegan, Bloods, Blackfeet,and River Crows. This new reserve was in part composed of territory assigned the Blackfeet by treaty of 1855. It did not, however, comprise all of that territory, for, by the effect of the Executive order of July 5, 1873, a portion of it was relinquished to the U.S. The tract thus relinquished is colored green. Modified and partly relinquished by Executive order of Dec. 21,1865. Another § portion relinquished by act of Congress, Mar. 3, 1875. This was selected by Superintendent Henley as one of the two additional reserves authorized by act of Congress Mar. 3, 1855. It was surveyed by Deputy Surveyor Lewis in 1357. Dee. 31, 1861, the Indian agent reported the complete destruction of both the reservation and the public property thereon by a freshet, which left the soil covered to the depth of several feet with sand. The Indians were at once removed to Smith River reservation. Though not formally relinquished, the Klamath was not thereafter occupied as an Indian reservation until 1877, when tae Commissioner of Indian Affairs asked that the War Department remove white trespassers. Recent action has been taken looking to the allotment of land in severalty to those Indians residing on the reserve with a view to restoring the surplus land to the pub- lie domain. This tract was informally established in 1856 as an Indian reservation. In 1857-58 Mr Thomas P. Madden, an employee of the Indian service, entered and obtained title to the land with state-school warrants. It was thereafter known as the Madden farm, containing 1,280 acres, and the U.S. paid him rental therefor until it was abandoned in 1876, and the Indians removed to the new Tule River reservation, established by Executive orders of Jan. 9 and Oct. 3, 1873. In addition to the Madden farm the U.S. occupied and fenced 160 acres adjoining, but that was also entered by an Indian employee as a homestead in 1864. Dissensions continuing among the tribe after the treaty of 1839, the act of Con- gress of March 3, 1843, was passed, providing for the subdivision and allot- ment in severalty of their remaming lands. A part of the tribe refused to be governed by this act and Congress repealed 1t Aug. 6, 1846. It was found impracticable to carry this last act into effect, and to settle all difticulties the treaty of Noy. 24, 1848, was concluded, by which the Indians agreed to 400 401 402 Oregon 1. | California 2. Oregon. | California 2. Wisconsin 2, 816 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation Cede 72 sections in Minnesota set apart by treaty of Noy. 24, U. S. to select another tract for them near 8. boundary of Cede two townships in SW. corner of their reserve for the loea- tion of the Stockbridge and Munsee. President withdraws certain land from market until selections for Buffalo’s band are made under treaty of Sept. 30, 1854. President withdraws certain lands from market until selections are made under treaty of July 31, 1855. President set apart Mendocino reserve in California in compli- ance with recommendation of Superintendent Henley of Noy. Creeks cede to Seminoles tract within the following boundaries: Beginning on the Canadian river, a few miles E. of the 97° W. longitude, where Ock-hi-appo or Pond creek empties into the same; thence due N. to the N. fork of the Canadian; thence up said N, fork of the Canadian to the southern line of the Cherokee country; thence with that line west to the 100° of W. longitude; thence §. along said meridian of longi- tude to the Canadian river, and thence down and with that Boundaries of the Creek country defined as follows: Begin- ning at the mouth of the N. fork of the Canadian river and running northerly 4 miles; thence running a straight line so as to meet a line drawn from the §. bank of the Arkansas river, opposite to the E. or lower bank of Grand river at its junction with the Arkansas, and which runs a course §. 44° W. 1 mile to a post placed in the ground; thence along said line to the Arkansas and up the same and the Verdigris river to where the old territorial line crosses it; thence along said line N. to a point 25 miles from the Arkansas river, where the old territorial line crosses the same; thence running W. with the southern line of the Cherokee country to the N. fork of the Canadian river, where the boundary ot the cession to the Seminoles, defined in the preceding article, tirst strikes said Cherokee line; thence down said N. fork to where the eastern boundary line of the said cession to the Seminoles strikes the same; thence with that line due §. to the Canadian river at the mouth of the Ock-hi-appo or Pond creek, and thence down said Canadian river to the place of beginning. Creeks cede all claim to country other than as defined in arti- Where or how . Date conelided Reference Tribe 1856 Feb. 5 | Stockbridge, | Stat. L., | Stockbridge, Wisconsin. XI, 663. and Munsee. | 1848, | Menomonee reserve. | 1 Feb. 11 | Keshena,Wis-| Stat. L., | Menomini .... consin, XI, 679. Feb. 21 | Executiveor- |........... Chippewa of der. Lake’ Supe- rior (Buffa- lo’s band. ) Apr. 21 | Executiveor- |...-....-.- Ottawa and der. Chippewa in Michi- gan. May 22 | Executive or- |........--- Camel-el-po- der. ma et al. 17, 1855. Aug. 7] Washington, | Stat. L., | Creeks and » Ce XI, 699. Seminole. river to the place of beginning. cle 2. Sept. 4 |<. <2. ---.---|--------~--~|)/ ound) Valley reservation Indians. Superintendent Henley reports selection of temporary reserva- tion at Round valley or ‘‘Nome Cult.” ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1856 S17 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of ccssion on map Historical data and remarks Number Location cede their remaining lands and to remove W. of the Mississippi. A tract of 72 sections was selected for them in Minnesota, but they refused to remove. This treaty of Feb. 5, 1856, was therefore concluded, and in pursuance of its provisions another tract was purchased for them from the Menomini by treaty concluded with that tribe Feb. 11, 1856. The Indians selected a tract at the mouth of Vermillion river, but the U.S. did not approve the selection. A tract was then assigned them on Crow river by consent of the Winnebago, but as they did not remove it was not sur- veyed or formally set apart for them. By treaty of Feb. 11, 1856, with the Menomini, two townships were pur- See 403 Wisconsin 2. chased from them for the location of the Stockbridge and Munsee, and the latter removed thereto. For boundaries of this tract see Menomini treaty of Feb. 11, 1856. By act of Congress of Feb. 6, 1871, the Stockbridge and Munsee sold all but 18 sections of this reserve. By act of Congress of Feb. 6, 1871, the Stockbridge and Munsee sold all but 18 403 Wisconsin 2. sections of this reserve. | | For boundaries of the reservation as actually selected and afterward enlarged, | See 341,342, Wisconsin 2. see the treaty of Sept. 30, 1854, For explanatory note see treaty of July 31, 1855. This reserve was abandoned for Indian purposes, Mar. 31, 1866, and was restored See 522 California 2. to the public domain by act of Congress of July 27, 1868. This tract was ceded to the U.S. by the Seminole, Mar. 21, 1866, for the location 404 Indian Territory 2. of other tribes. See 480 | See 486,487, Indian Territory 2. This is an indefinite cession fully covered by other more specific cessions, It was first established as an Indian farm for temporary use, but has been ever ..---..----- California 2 (detail of since continued as an Indian reserve, Nov. 18, 1858, Superintendent Henley Round Valley res- was instructed to make public proclamation that the whole of Round val- | ervation). ley was reserved. In Mar. 1860, it was surveyed by Andrew J. Hatch. The boundaries thus surveyed are here shown by red lines and contained 25,030.08 | acres, having been reduced to the limit authorized by the act of Mar. 3, 1853. | A subsequent enlargement and survey was made in 1870, the boundaries of which are shown by blue lines (see Executive order of Mar. 30,1870). Still later modifications of boundary have been made, for which see act of Con- gress of Mar. 3, 1873, and Executive order of July 26, 1876. 818 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE, Of IN DIAN Date | Wher oe | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | 1857 | | ; Jan. 20 | Executive or- |.-.---.---- | Niskwali | President changes size and location of reserves as authorized der. | and others, by sixth article of the treaty of Dec. 26, 1854, as follows: parties to | Enlarges Puyallup reserve at 8. end of Commencement bay to treaty of accommodate 500 Indians. Dec. 26, 1854, Enlarges and changes location of Nisqually reserve ....---.-.-- Establishes a new reserve at Muckleshoot prairie...--.....--.- | . June 30 | Executive or- |...........| Confederated | President establishes reserve at Grande Ronde in accordance | der. bands of with treaty of Jan. 22, 1855, consisting of the following lands: Willamette Ts. 5 and 6 §8.,R.8 W., and parts of Ts.5 and 6 8.,R.7 W., valley. | Willamette district, Oregon. | | | Sept. 24 | Table creek, | Stat. L., | Pawnee (four _ Cede all lands claimed by them, except as herein reserved, which Nebraska | x1, 729. confeder- lands are bounded as follows: On the E. by the lands lately | territory. ated bands).| purchased by the U.S. from the Omahas; on the 8. by the | lands heretofore ceded by the Pawnees to the U.S.; on the | W.by a line running due N. from the junction of the N. with the 8. fork of the Platte river to the Keha-Paha river, and on the N. by the Keha-Paha river to its junction with the Niobrara, L’eau qui Court or Running Water river; thence by that river to the western boundary of the late Omaha cession. | Reserve a tract 30 miles in length from E. to W. by 15 miles wide from N. to §., including both banks of the Loup fork of Platte river, the E. line of which shall be at a point not | farther E. than the mouth of Beaver creek. Halt-breeds to receive scrip entitling them to locate 160 acres each, Nov. 5) Tonawanda | Stat. L., | Seneka (Ton- | Cede all claim to lands W. of Missouri, set apart for New York reservation,| xX1,735.| awanda/|_ Indians by treaty of Jan. 15, 1838. New York. | | band). Tonawanda band may purchase of Ogden and Fellows a part of or the entire Tonawanda reserve. Tonawanda band to surrender to Ogden and Fellows such por- tion of the said reserve as they do not purchase. 1858 Mar. 12 Washington, | Stat. L., | Ponka ....... The Poncas cede to the U.S. all lands they own or claim, D.C. Xu, 997. except the tract bounded as follows: Beginning at a point | onthe Neobrara river and running due N.so as to intersect Ponca river 25 miles from its mouth; thence from said point of intersection up said river 20 miles; thence due 8. to the Neobrara river; thence down said river to the place of beginning. Half-breeds to receive scrip entitling them to locate 160 acres each. Sd ROYCE) CESSIONS OF 1857-1858 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. 819 Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Number Location Again enlarged by Executive order of Sept. 6, 1873. This second enlargement embraced only fractional sec. 34, T. 21 N., R. 3 E., and is too small to be definitely shown on the map. As thus enlarged it constitutes the present Puyallup reserve. As thus enlarged in size and changed in location it constitutes the present Nisqually reserve. Supplemented by Executive order of Apr. 9, 1874, and as thus established consti- tutes the present Muckleshoot reserve. For boundaries see that order. This cession is overlapped by Sioux cession of June 23, 1875, indicated by a blue | line, and Sioux cession of Sept. 26, 1876, indicated by amauve line. It is also overlapped by the Sioux reserve established by treaty of Apr. 29, 1868. See acts of Congress, Apr. 10, 1876, and June 10, 1872...-...------------ +--+ +--+) | Notwithstanding the treaty of 1842 the Tonawanda Seneka refused to remove from their reserve. This treaty of 1857 was therefore negotiated, and under its provisions the Indians repurchased from Ogden and Fellows and their grantees, portions of the reserve amounting in the aggregate to about 7,550 acres. The boundaries of the tracts thus repurchased are shown on the map by scarlet lines. The quantity surrendered is shown between the scarlet lines and the boundaries of the original tract. By the Fort Laramie treaty of 1851 the E. line of the Sioux territory was fixed by a line drawn from the mouth of White river in the direction of the forks of the Platte. The Ponka claimed the country beginning at the mouth of Ayoway river; thence up along Elk creek to the Old Omaha village on Elk- horn river; thence westerly to the Black hills; thence along the Black hills to the source of White river; thence down White river to the Missouri, and thence to the beginning, but they were advised by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs that their title was recognized only to that portion N. of the Omaha cession and E. of the Sioux line by the treaty of Fort Laramie. The tract herein ceded was therefore considered as comprising the land within these latter limits, subject to the reservation specially made between Ponca and Missouri rivers. It was found that from a mistaken wording of the treaty this reserve did not include the tract intended for the Ponka, At the request of the Commis- sioner of Indian Affairs of July 26, 1860, the Commissioner of the Genera} | Land Office directed that the line between Rs. 8 and 9 W. should be rec- ognized as the E. boundary of the reservation instead of the line 25 miles from the mouth of Ponea river, thus throwing the reserve about 12 miles to the E. of the literal reading of the treaty. A part of this reserve, lying W. of the range line between T's. 32 and 33 N., Rs. 10 and 11 W., was ceded by treaty of Mar. 10, 1865, in return for the cession of fractional T. 31N., R.7 W.; fractional T. 32 N., Rs. 6,7, 8,9, and 10 W.; fractional T. 33 N., Rs. 7 and8W., and that part of T,33 N., Rs, 9 and 10 W, lying S. of Ponca creek. 405 Washington (north- western). 406 | Washington (north- western). See 564 Washington 2. 407 Oregon 1, 408 Dakota 1, Nebraska. See 590 | Nebraska. See 40 New York. 409 | Dakota 1. | See 471, 472) Dakota 1. 820 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES June 8) June 19 June 19 1859 Feb. 28 Apr. 15 | July 16 | Sept. 17 | Where or how | f> concluded | Ee Washington, | Stat. L., D.C. XI, 743. Act of Con- | Stat. L., gress, XI, 312. Washington, | Stat. L., IDA(Gr x1, 1031. Washington, D.C. xu, 1037. | Act of Con- | Stat. L., gress. x1, 401. | Washington, | Stat. L., IDK(CK X11, 1101, Sac and Fox | Stat. L., agency, | x11,1105. Kansas ter- ritory. Executive or- |---. ....-. der, (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Stat. L., | Sioux (Sisse- | | Tribe Description of cession or reservation Yankton! Cede all claim to land, except as herein reserved, including Sioux. islands in Missouri river, as follows: Beginning at the mouth Munsee or, Christian | Indians. | Sioux (Mede- | wakanton | and Wah- pekute bands). ton and. Wahpeton bands). Pima and Maricopa. Winnebago... Chippewa of Swan creek and Black river, and Munsee or Chris- tian, Chippewa (La Pointe band). | Reserve use of Red Pipestone quarry of the Tchan-kas-an-data, or Calumet or Big Sioux river; thence up the Missouri river to the mouth of the Pa-hah- wa-kao or East Medicine Knoll river; thence up said river to its head; thence in a direction [direct line?] to the head of the main fork of the Wan-dush-kah-for (?) or Snake river; thence down said river to its junction with the Tchan-san- san, or Jaques or James river; thence in a direct line to the northern point of Lake Kampeska; thence along the north- ern shore of said lake and its outlet to the junction of said outlet with Big Sioux river; thence down Big Sioux to its junction with the Missouri river. Reserve tract of 400,000 acres on Missouri river, as follows: Beginning at the mouth of Naw-izi-wa-koo-pah or Chouteau river and extending up the Missouri river 30 miles; thence due N. to a point; thence easterly to a point on Chouteau river; thence down said river to the place of beginning, so as to include 400,000 acres. Make grants of land in ceded country to sundry individuals. Christian Indians sell four sections purchased of the Delawares under treaty of May 6, 1854, and sale confirmed by Congress. Indians to retain as a reserve that part of the tract given them by treaty of Aug. 5, 1851, lying 8. of Minnesota river. | Senate to decide upon their title to that portion N. of Minne- sota river, and if itis pronounced good, the U.S. to pay them for same, Indians to retain as a reserve that part of the tract given them by treaty of July 23, 1851, lying S. of Minnesota river. The Senate to decide upon their title to that portion N. of Min- nesota river, and if it is pronounced good, the U.S. to pay them for same. U.S. sets apart tract on Gila river occupied by them as a res- ervation for their use, bounded as follows: Beginning at Sweetwater station; thence S. 18° 38 E. 1 mile 39.87 chains; S. 74° 26’ EX. 12 miles 22.67 chains; N. 18° 38’ W. 4 miles 70.15 chains; N. 74° 26’ W. 12 miles 22.67 chains; thence from initial point N. 74° 26’ W.12 miles 72 chains; N. 18° 38’ W.4 miles 70.15 chains; S. 76° 26’ E. 12 miles 72 chains; S. 18° 38’ E. 1 mile 38.60 chains, containing in the aggre- gate 100 square miles. Winnebagoes retain E. portion of their reservation, as follows: Ts. 106 and 107 [N.] R. 24 [W.], and 106 and 107 R. 25, and the two strips of land immediately adjoining them on the E. and N. Western portion of their reserve to be sold by the U.S. in trust for their benetit. Swan Creek and Black River Chippewas and the Munsee or Christian Indians become united as one band. A portion of reserve by treaty of May 9, 1836, not exceeding 7 sections to be retained as future home. Remainder of tract reserved by treaty of May 9, 1836, to be sold by the U.S. in trust for their benefit. Secretary of Interior approves and reports to General Land Office selections for reserve on Madeline island, as per treaty of Sept, 30, 1854. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1858-1859 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks 821 This constitutes the present Yankton reserve.-..---.-------------------------- The President is authorized to purchase another home forthem. See Delaware treaty of May 6,1854. A new home was found for them among the Swan federated. Indians provided with a new reserve beyond the limits of any state. See that act. The Senate, by resolution of June 27, 1860, declared in favor of the Indian title. -| By act of Congress, Mar. 3, 1863, this reserve was directed to be sold and the Indians provided with a new reserve beyond the limits of any state. See that act. Senate, by resolution of June 27, 1860, declared in favor of the Indian title ---- Enlarged by Executive orders of Aug. 31, 1876, Jan. 10 and June 4, 1879, and May 5, 1882. By act of Congress, Feb. 21, 1863, this reserve was directed to be sold and the President authorized to set apart a new reserve for them outside the limits of any state. Indians in pursuance of authority conferred by act of Congress of June 8, 1858. See treaty of Sept. 30, 1854 -.....-.. Creek and Black River Chippewa in Kansas, with whom they became con- By act of Congress, Mar. 3, 1863, this reserve was directed to be sold and the | The interest in this reservation was purchased for the Munsee or Christian See 335 Designation of cession on map Number | Location tee: = | | 410 Dakota 1, 411 Dakota 1, | | 412 | Minnesota 2. See 317 Kansas 2. See 440 | Minnesota 1, Dakota ile 413 Minnesota 1. See 440 Minnesota 1, Dakota iG 414 | Minnesota 1. 415 Arizona 2, See 439 Minnesota 2. | 416 Minnesota 2. | | 417 Kansas 2. 418 Kansas 2. Wisconsin 2. 822 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date Where or how Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation concluded f Jy mS 1859 | | Oct. 1) Sac and Fox | Stat. L., | Sauk and Fox By this treaty a portion of the reservation of these tribes, agency,| xXv,467.| of the Mis- described as follows, was retained for their use in severalty : Kansas ter- | sissippi. Beginning at a point on the northern boundary line of their ritory. reservation 6 miles W. of the NE. corner of the same; running thence due S. to the southern boundary of the same 20 miles; | thence W. along the southern boundary 12 miles; thence due N. to the northern boundary of said reservation 20 miles; thence E. along said boundary line 12 miles, to the place of beginning; estimated to contain about 153,600 acres. Remainder of their reserve to be sold by U.S. in trust for their benefit. Mixed bloods and certain women to be entitled to 320 acres | each out of the ceded portion. Oct. 5 | Kansas agen- | Stat. L., | Kansa....... A portion of their reservation to be retained. Retained por- | cy, Kansas | Xu, 1111. tion bounded as follows: Commencing at the SW. corner of territory. said reservation; thence N. with the W. boundary 9 miles; thence E. 14 miles; thence S. 9 miles; thence W. with the | 8. boundary 14 miles, to the place of beginning. | | Remainder of reservation to be sold by U,S.in trust for their | | benefit. Reserves provided for sundry half-breeds. Western Sho- A reserve was selected and set apart by agent Jarvis at Ruby shoni. Valley, Nevada. NOV LOM See neces eae Soca ASAE Ss Chow = chilla, | Superintendent McDuffie reports abandonment of Fresno River | Poho-neche, reservation, i | Chook-chan- cie, et al. May Lao Se eecmtsee eae loci aoe Gila Apache .. Commissioner of Indian Affairs approved agent Steck’s selec- tion of Gila Apache reservation and requested the General | Land Office to respect it. It was bounded as follows: Com- mencing at Santa Lucia spring, and running N. 15 miles; | thence W. 15 miles; thence 8.15 miles; thence E, 15 miles to the place of beginning. May 30 | Sarecoxieville, | Stat. L., Delaware ....| A portion of their reserve allotted to them in severalty and re- Delaware | X11, 1129. | tained for future home. reservation. | Remainder of reserve sold to Leavenworth, Pawnee and West- __ern Railroad Company. The tract retained to contain sufficient land for allotments to such ‘* Absentee” Delawares as may return. | | Certain tracts reserved temporarily for mill, school, and mis- sion purposes. Certain tracts reserved for chiefs and interpreter. June 27 Resolution of | Stat. L., Sioux in Min- U.S. Senate declares in favor of the title of Sioux in Minne- U. S. Sen- | x11, 1042. | nesota. | sota to tract on N. side of Minnesota river, as provided for by ate. | treaty of June 19, 1858. 1861 | ROR poe eee S ease eas) Aacmaceeace Watche, No- Kings River reserve probably abandoned in the fall of 1861. to-noto, | We-melche, | et al. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1859-1861 823 LAND CESSTONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks — = aA Ea. Number Location This tract was commonly known as the Diminished reserve. The unallotted See 494 Kansas 2. portion of it was sold, from time to time, with the trust lands. The | remainder was ceded by treaty of Feb, 18, 1867, As a whole the Diminished reserve is shown on the map. These lands were commonly known as trust lands and were sold by the U. S. 419 Kansas 2, from time to time on sealed bids. A remnant of them remained unsold by the U. S. at the time of the treaty of 1867 and provision was made by that treaty for their final disposal, but for the purposes of this work the Indian title to the whole tract was extinguished by this treaty of 1859, and it is shown on the map accordingly, This reserved tract is here shownasa whole. The tribe subsequently removed | 420 | Kansas 2. to Indian territory upon a new reserve, and their reserve in Kansas was sold under provisions of acts of Congress approved May 8, 1872, June 23, 1874, July 5, 1876, and Mar. 16, i880. These lands were sold, from time to time, under provisions of this treaty and 421 Kansas 2. acts of Congress approved May 8, 1872, June 23, 1874, July 5, 1876, and Mar. 16,1880. The tract is here shown as a whole. This reserve was 6 miles square. After being occupied and cultivated for sey- 422 Nevada. eral years if was abandoned and subsequently became a station for the | Overland Stage Company. Special Agent J. Ross Browne reported, Nov. 4, 1859, that this reserve, so far as 423 | California 2. the agricultural portion of it was concerned, consisted of a farm which had | | been rented of private parties since 1854. It was originally established as a temporary Indian reserve and no official survey was, so far as known, made of its boundaries, although by report of Superintendent Henley, Aug. 15, 1857, it was stated that he had selected it as the last of the five permanent reserves authorized by act of Mar.3,1853. Its location is laid down (but by what authority is not known) on a map of California in the Indian Office files bear- ing number 186. ‘The location thus indicated is accepted for waut of a more definite one. | This reserve was 15 miles square and was at first supposed to be partly in Ari- | 424 | New Mexico 2. zona and partly in New Mexice. It was afterward found to be entirely in = alld New Mexico. In 1861 the Texas troops made a raid into New Mexico, in con- sequence of which the U. 8. agent was compelled to abandon the reserve. For several years thereafter the Apache were hostile and the reserve was not again occupied. Aug. 28, 1867, the Commissioner of the General Land Office asked that it be restored to the public domain. This reserve was sold by the Delawares to the Missouri River Railroad Com- | See 488 Kansas 2. pany by treaty of July 4, 1866. 25506 cocbce noes so dosigse cbbosd setsssessce gGks Je che sheen sonass cones eog aA 425 Kansas 2. | See treaties of June 19,1858. By the foregoing resolution the Indians were allowed 30 cents per acre for these lands, The information about this reserve is very indefinite. It was established about the same time as the Fresno River reservation. It was a farm belonging to private parties, containing about 350 acres of arable land, and was situated on the right bank of Kings river, 10 miles from the foothills of the Sierra Nevada. | 18 ETH, PT 2 20 824 Date Where or how concluded INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF} ENDL Aw Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1861 Feb. 18 Mar. 6 Noy. 15 Fort Wise, Kansas ter- ritory. Great Nemaha agency, Ne- braska ter- ritory. Leavenworth, | | XU, 1177. Kansas. Executive or- der, Potawatomi agency, Kan- Sas, Stat. L., Stat. X11, 1163, | Cheyenne of Upper Ar- kansas. Sauk and Fox of the Mis- souri, and the Iowa. xu, 1171. Stat. L., | Delaware .... | Uintah Mitac | Stat. L., | Potawatomi .. XII, 1191. L., Arapaho and | Cede all land claimed by them except one reserved tract. Reserve tract for future home, described as follows: Begin- ning at the mouth of the Sandy fork of the Arkansas river and extending westwardly along thesaid river to the mouth of Purgatory river; thence along up the W. bank of the Pur- gatory river to the northern boundary of the Territory of New Mexico; thence W. along said boundary to a point where a line drawn due S. from a point on the Arkansas river 5 miles E.of the mouth of the Huerfano river would intersect said northern boundary of New Mexico; thence due N. from that point on said boundary to the Sandy fork to the place of beginning. Sacs and Foxes of the Missouri cede their reservation as fol- lows: Beginning at the mouth of the 8. fork of Great Ne- maha river; thence up the SW. bank of the Great Nemaha with its meanders, to the mouth of the W. fork; thence up the W. fork with its meanders to the 40° N. latitude where a stone marks the SW. corner of the Sac and Fox reserve; thence E. along the fortieth parallel to the W. bank of the | §. fork of the Great Nemaha 14 miles, 27 chains 60 links to the SE. corner of said reservation; thence down the S. fork with its meanders to the place of beginning. The Iowas cede to the Sacs and Foxes the following tract W. of Nohearts creek: Beginning at the point where the south- ern line of the Iowa reserve crosses Nohearts creek; thence with said line to the 8. fork of Nemaha (known as Walnut creek); thence down the middle of said §. fork to its mouth and the middle of the Great Nemaha; thence down the middle of said river to a point opposite the mouth of Nohearts creek ; thence in a southerly direction in the middle of Nohearts creek to the place of beginning. Certain chiefs and others to make individual selections. TIowas retain balance of their reserve for future home. Confirms the sale to Leavenworth, Pawnee and Western Rail- | road of lands under treaty of May 30, 1860. | President sets apart Uintah valley, Utah, for various bands of | Utes in Utah, so as to include the entire valley of Uintah river within Utah territory, extending on both sides of said river to the crest of the first range of contiguous mountains on each side. Remainder of country claimed by them taken possession of by U.S, without formal purchase. A portion of their reserve to be held in common, The lands set apart for the ‘‘rest of the tribe,” known as the Prairie band of Pottawatomies, are as follows: Secs. 25, 26, 35, and 36 of T. 7 8., R. 18 E.; secs. 25 to 36, both inclusive, of T. 7 S., R.14 E.; sees, 28 to 33, both inclusive, of T.7 8,, R. 15E.; secs, 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 14, 23, 24, 25, 26, 35, and 36, T.8 S., R.13 E.; allof T.85S., R.14 E.; secs. 4, 5, 6, 7,8, 9, 16,17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, and 33, T.8 S., R. 15 E.; sees. 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, and 14, T.9 8., R.13 E.; sees.1 to 18, both inclusive, of T.9 S., R. 14 E.; secs. 4,5, 6,7, 8,9, 16, 17, and 18, T.9 S., R.15 B., containing 77,357.67 acres. Of this amount of land 28,229. 24 acres have been allotted to 265 members of the band under the general allotment act of Feb. 8, 1887 (24 Stat., p. 388). A portion of their reserve to be allotted in severalty to indi- | viduals. J A portion of their reserve to be sold to the Leavenworth, | Pawnee and Western Railroad Company. { ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1861 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 825 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location Seeexplanatary note opposite unratified treaty of Sept. 17, 1851, at Fort Laramie.. Gededtbyetireaty of Oot 14 1kbosssssascaenate mer decasteemenscs. cocesaecaneces This covers a part of the cession previously made by the Iowa, but afterward selected by the Sauk and Fox of the Missouri for a reserve. Sree Act of Congress of Aug. 15, 1876, provides for the sale, with the Indians’ consent, of W. 10 sections of this reserve. RRPLOSRECUIONS 2c ac05~)22s sce sence enema damcteceaesclcuscsacincesauccae ¢- PREMAINGOT: <0 a.o:os ssaccenninslsc eine osteo eer ee ie eee eaereeesise os Nooneosco sane This coustitutes the present Uintah valley reserve. These bands were the Tim- panoy, Uintah, Pah Vant, San Pitche, Pi-ede, Seuvarit, etc. By treaty of June 8, 1865, with the various bands of Uta in Utah territory, they ceded all their claim to land (except the Uintah reserve) in that ter- ritory. The treaty, however, failed of ratification. This is the tract now known as the Potawatomi reserve in Kansas and is oc- cupied by those commonly termed the ‘‘ Prairie band of Potawatomi.” left of the original reserve after the ‘“‘reserve in common” should be set apart and after the individual allotments should have been made out of the | remainder. The individual allotments were sold from time to time by the | allottees, who became citizens of the U.S., but who afterward, on their own petition, were assigned a reserve as Indians in Indian Territory. The portion to be sold to the railroad company comprised all that should et 426 See 477 323, 427 430 See 425 431 432 433 434 | Nebraska, Kansas 1, Colorado 1, Wyo- ming 1. | Colorado 1, Nebraska (eastern portion). Kansas 2. Kansas 2, Kansas 2. Kansas 2, Utah 1. Arizona 1, Utah 1, Nevada, Coloradol, Kansas 2. Kansas 2. 826 Date Where or how INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Reference SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Tribe (ETH. ANN, 18 Description of cession or reservation concluded 1862 June 24 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Ottawa of | Tribal relations to be dissolved in five years and the Ottawas ns x1, 1237. Blanchard’s to become citizens of U.S. Fork and | Allotments to be made in severalty to members of the tribe. Roche de | 20,000 acres to be sold for the benefit of the school fund. Boeuf. Lands granted to Baptist church and sundry individuals. Remainder of reserve to be sold for the benefit of the tribe by the U.S. 1 June 28 Kickapoo | Stat. L., | Kickapoo..... A portion of their reservation to be setapart and held in com- agency, Kan-| x11, 623. mon. sas, | A portion of their reservation to be allotted to individuals. | A portion of their reservation to be sold to the Atchison and Pike’s Peak Railroad Company. | 1863 Feb. 21 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Winnebago...| President authorized to set apart reserve for Winnebago, com- gress. XII, 658. mencing at the SW. corner of T. 106 N., R. 27 W., of meridian No. 4 (as surveyed by John Ball, deputy surveyor, under con- tract of June 20, 1854); thence E., by the line between Ts. 105 and 106 N., 24 miles, to the SE. corner of T.106 N., R.24 W.; thence N., by the range line between Ts. 23 and 24 W., 1 mile; thence E. 1 mile; thence N., parallel with range line between Ts. (Rs.) 23 and 24, 12 miles, to a point 1 mile N. of the line be- tween Ts. 107 and 108 N.; thence W., parallel with said line, 25 miles, to the range line between Ts. (Rs.) 27 and 28 W.; thence by said range line 13 miles §. to the place of beginning, including an area equal to 18 miles square. Upon their removal the reserve of the Winnebagoin Minnesota to be sold by U.S, in trust for their benefit. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sioux (Sisse-| President authorized to set apart for them a reserve beyond | gress. xu, 819, ton, Wahpe- the limits of any State, and to remove them thereto. ton, Mede- wakanton,| Their reserve in Minnesota to be sold by U.S. for their benefit. and Wahpe- Commencing at a point on theright bank of the Minnesota kute bands), river, opposite to and due §. from the middle of the mouth of Little Rock river; thence S. 12 miles and 44.30 chains; thence N. 65° 49’ W. 59 miles and 35.70 chains; thence N. 62° 17’ W. 69 miles; thence N.43° 52/ W.12 miles and 60 chains, to treaty line of cession of 1851; thence in a northerly direction 10 miles, to the southern extremity of Lake Traverse; thence down the Minnesota river to the place of beginning. Mar. 11 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Chippewa of | This treaty was canceled and superseded by the treaty of May Dic, X11, 1249, Mississippi 7, 1864 and Pilla- | ger and Lake Win- nibigoshish bands of Chippewa. June 9) Council) Stat. L., | Nez Percé....| The Nez Percé tribe relinquish to the U. S. the lands heretofore grounds, | xIv, 647. reserved for their use and occupancy, excepting so much Lapwai| valley. thereof as is hereinafter set apart for a new reservation. They reserve the tractincluded within the following boundaries: Commencing at the NE. corner of Lake Wa-ha; thence north- erly toa point ontheN. bank of Clearwaterriver, 3miles below the mouth of the Lapwai; thence down the N. bank of Clear- water to the mouth of Hatwai eraek; thence due N. to a point 7 miles distant; thence eastwardly to a point on the N. fork of Clearwater, 7 miles from its mouth; thence toa point on Oro Fino creek, 5 miles above its mouth; thence to a point on the N, fork of the 8. fork of Clearwater, 5 miles above its mouth; thence to a point on the S. fork of Clearwater, 1 mile above the bridge on the road leading to Elk city (so as to include all the Indian farms now within the forks); thence in a straight line westwardly to the place of beginning. Robert Newell is to receive a patent for the tract confirmed to him. | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1862-1863 LAND CHSSION S—Continued.’ Historical data and remarks 827 Designation of cession on map See act of Congress of June 10, 1872; also treaty of Feb. 18, 1833. These allotted lands, school lands, trust lands, ete, were so intermingled with each other that it is impossible to show the distinction between them upon a map of the scale of that accompanying this work. It is really unnecessary, however, for, so far as the Indians themselves were concerned, their title to the whole reserve was practically relinquished by this treaty of 1862, and subsequent treaty provisions or legislation were merely regulative of the method of disposing of remnants thereof for the benefit of the Indians. This constitutes the present Kickapoo reservation in Kansas......--..--------- The portion allotted to individuals and that sold to the railroad company are so intermingled that it would be impossible to clearly indicate the bounda | ries of each upon a map of this scale. So far as the tribal title was con- , cerned, it passed by this provision to the allottees, many of whom have re- ceived patents for their allotments and in some instances sold them to thin] parties. This reserve was established by Executive order of July 1, 1863, and ceded to U. S. by treaty of Mar. 8. 1865. By treaty of Apr. 29, 1868, with the Sioux, it was made a part of the ‘‘ Big Sioux reserve” in Dakota. This reserve was established by Executive order of July 1, 1863, at Crow creek, Dakota. By treaty of Apr. 29, 1868, with the Sioux, it was included within the limits of the ‘‘ Big Sioux reserve.” For the original reservation, see treaty of June 11, 1855 ........-...-.--------- MHisis their present LOkCL Vee. wee eee tne ee ele melee ies sialon ln emm = =n Number Location 435 Kansas 2. 436 Kansas 2. 437 | Kansas 2. See 468 | Dakota 2. 439 Minnesota 2. 440 Dakota 1 Minnesota 1, 441 Idaho, Oregon 1, Washington 1. 442 Idaho. 828 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH, ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how Reference concluded ayer Tribe Description of cession or reservation July 1 Executive or-|..--...---- | der. Executive or- |........... der. July 1 July 2 Fort Bridger, | Utah terri- | tory. Stat. L., XVIII, 685. July 30 | Box Elder, | Stat. L., | Utah terri- | x11, 663. tory. | Stat. L., XVII,689. Oct. bo Stat. L., XIII, 667. Old crossing of Red Lake river, Min- nesota, | Oct. 7 | Conejos, Col- | Stat. L., | orado ter- | XIII, 673, ritory. | Sioux of the Mississippi. | Winnebago... Shoshoni (Eastern bands). Shoshoni (Northwest- ern bands). Shoshoni, (Western bands). Chippewa (Red Lake and Pem- bina bands), | Uta (Tabe- guache band), , President sets apart a reserve at Crow creek, Dakota, under au- thority of act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1863, bounded as follows: Beginning at a point in the middle channel of the Missouri river, opposite the mouth of Crow creek, in Dakota; follow up said channel about 14 miles, to a point opposite the mouth of Sne-o-tka creek; thence due N. and through the center of the stockade surrounding the agency buildings for the Sioux of the Mississippi and Winnebago Indians about 3 miles to a large stone mound; thence due E, 20 miles; thence due §. to the Cedar Island river or American creek; thence down the said river or creek to the middle channel of the Missouri river; thence up said channel to place of beginning. President sets apart a reserve adjoining Crow Creek reserve under authority of act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1863. Boundaries of the Shoshonee country partly defined.......-... Agree to provisions of treaty of July 2, 1863 ...--....-....--. Boundaries claimed defined on the E.and W. Boundaries defined, as follows: On the N. by Wong-goga-da mountains and Shoshonee River valley; on the W. by Su- non-to-yah mountains or Smith Creek mountains; on the 8. by Wico-bah and the Colorado desert; on the E. by Po-ho- no-be valley or Steptoe valley and Great Salt Lake valley. President authorized to establish reservations for them when deemed advisable. Cede tract within following boundaries: Beginning at the point where the international boundary between the U. 8. and British Possessions intersects the shore of the Lake of the Woods; thence in a direct line southwestwardly to the head of Thief river; thence down the main channel of said river to its mouth, on Red Lake river; thence in a southeasterly direction in a direct line toward the head of Wild Rice river to the point where such line would intersect the northwestern boundary of a tract ceded to the U.S. by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855, by the Pillager and Lake Winnebigoshish bands; thence along said boundary line to the mouth of Wild Rice river; thence up the main channel of Red river to the mouth of the Shayvenne; thence up the main channel of Shayenne river to Poplar Grove; thence in a direct line tothe Place of Stumps, otherwise called Lake Chicot; thence in a direct line to the head of the main branch of Salt river; thence in a direct line due N. to the point where such line would in- tersect the international boundary; thence eastwardly along said boundary to the place of beginning. Half-breeds and mixed bloods to be entitled to 160 acres each out of ceded lands. One section each reserved for Moose Dung and Red Bear. Unceded lands still retained by them. ..........--..-.-------- Define their boundaries. Cede all territory except one reserved tract. Reserve tract bounded as therein recited and amended by the Senate. ——— ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1863 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. 829 Historical data and remarks Wonedipyatreaty, of Maris, coo ecm rcirer ce ae eaenmcieinisme isesictat =leesle ein sle'winin For disposal of this country see treaty of July 3, 1868. This treaty was with Pocataligo’s band, who claimed that portion of the Sho- shoni country lying between Port Neuf mountains and Raft river, This country comprised a portion of that ceded by treaty of July 3, 1868. Associated with these bands more or less intimately were the Bannock, The reports concerning their respective boundaries are involved in much confusion and contradiction, The truth seems to be that both tribes ranged in large measure and with equal freedom over the same vast extent of territory, with the exception that in Nevada the Bannock were seldom found §. of 41° N. latitude. No formal purchase of the territorial claim of these tribes or bands was made, but the U.S. took possession of the same, assuming the right of satisfying their claim by assigning them such reservations as might seem essential for their occupancy, and supplying them in such degree as might seem proper with necessaries of life. For a separate definition of the boundaries of the Shoshoni-Goship, see treaty with that band of Oct. 12, 1863. For reservations established under this authority see Lemhi reserve, by Execu- tive order of Feb. 12, 1875; Carlin Farms reserve, by Executive order of May 10, 1877, and Duck Valley reserve, by Executive order of Apr. 16, 1877. A reservation had also been established in 1859 at Ruby yalley, but after a few years of occupancy it was abandoned, This cession is overlapped by the Sisseton and Wahpeton cession of Sept. 20, 1872, and also by a small SE, corner of the Devils Lake reserve, established by treaty of Feb, 19, 1867. This treaty was practically superseded by treaty of Mar. 2, 1868, with the Con- federated bands of Uta. A treaty was, however, concluded in the meantime | by Superintendent Irish on June 8, 1865, with the various bands of Uta, wherein they ceded all claim to land in Utah, except the Uintah reserye. The treaty, however, was not assented to by the Senate. Designation of cession on map Number Location 445 See 468 444 445 Dakota 2. Dakota 2. Utah 1, Nevada, Cali- fornia 2, Oregon 1, Idaho. . | Minnesotal, Dakotal. Minnesota 1. 830 Day concluded Tribe 1863 Oct. 12 | Tuillavalley, | | Shoshoni-Go- Utah terri- ship. tory. 1864 | Jan. 15 | Executive or- Apache ...... der. Apr. 8 | Act of Con- California In- gress. dians. Apr. 16 | Executive or- Ottawa and der. Chippewa in Michigan. May 5/1 Act of Con- | Uta sess. gress. May 7 | Washington, Chippewa of D.C. the Missis- Where or how INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN sippi, and Pillager and Lake Winnibi- goshish | bands of Chippewa. Description of cession or reservation Define their boundaries as follows: On the N. by the middle of the Great Desert; on the W. by Steptoe valley; on the 8. by Tooedoe or Green mountains; on the E. by Great Salt lake, Tuilla and Rush valleys. President authorized to establish reservations for them when deemed advisable. President directs establishment of a reserve in New Mexico, 40 miles square, around Bosque Redondo as the center. Authorizing the establishment of four Indian reservations within the limits of the state. President withdraws certain lands from market for intended consolidation of Indians on Little Traverse reserve. Provides for vacation and sale of certain Indian reserves, viz: Spanish Fork reserve.—Beginning at the SW. corner of reserve, which is 10 chains S. and 2.02 chains W. of the NW. corner of sec. 26, T.88., R. 1 E.; thence E. 7 miles and 20 chains to the SE. corner of said reserve; thence N. 20.73 chains to the Spanish Fork creek; thence down the left bank of said ereek to its mouth; thence southwestwardly along the shore of Lake Utah toa point due N. from the place of beginning; thence S. 3 miles and 26 chains to the place of beginning. Corn Creek reserve.—Beginning at the SW. corner of reserve, which is8.10 chains E. and 8.50 chains. of the NW. corner of sec. 35, T. 238., R.6 W., being a point in the ledge of Black Rock on the 8. side of the road leading from Corn creek to Beaver; thence E. 12 miles; thence N. 12 miles; thence W. 12 miles; thence S. 12 miles to the place of beginning. San Pele reserve.—Beginning at the SW. corner of the reserve, which is 2.15 chains §. and 7.70 chains W. of the NW. cor- ner of sec. 35, T. 208., R. 1 W.; thence E. 12 miles; thence N. 12 miles; thence W. 12 miles; thence 8. 12 miles to the place of beginning. Deep Creek reserve.—Beginning at the SW. corner of the reserve, which is 28 chains N. and 31.62 chains W. of the SE. corner of sec. 7, T.9 S., R. 19 W., said point being pointed out by settlers as the line established by Agent Jarvis; thence E. 12 miles; thence N. 12 miles; thence W. 12 miles; thence 8. 12 miles to the place of beginning. Cede to the U.S. the Gull Lake reservation established by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855, except one-half section granted to Rev. Jno. Johnson and H. Day. Cede to the U.S. the Mille Lac reservation established by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855, except one section granted to Shaw-vosh- kung. Cede to U. S. the Sandy Lake reservation established by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855, except one section granted to Mis-qua-dace. Cede to the U. S. the Rabbit Lake reservation established by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855. Cede to the U.S. the Pokagomin Lake reservation established by treaty of Feb, 22, 1855. Cede to the U. 8S. the Rice Lake reservation established by treaty of Feb. 22, 1855. The U.S. set apart for the Chippewas of the Mississippi all lands in following boundaries except the reservations described in third clause of article 2 of treaty of Feb. 22, 1855: Beginning at a point 1 mile S. of the most southerly point of Leach lake; thence in an easterly course to a point 1 mile S. of the most southerly point of Goose lake; thence due E. to a point En ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1863-1864 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks 831 Designation of cession on map Number These were but a single band of the numerous bands of Western Shoshoni. The boundaries here defined formed a portion of the general Shoshoni coun- try, and were also taken possession of by the U.S. without formal purchase, as set forth in the note opposite the treaty of Oct. 1, 1863, with the Western Shoshoni. But inasmuch as a separate treaty was concluded with the Shoshoni-Goship specifically detining their boundaries, their country is here shown as a separate tract. The Navaho were subsequently removed to this reserve. Difficulties ensuing between the two tribes, the Apache, in 1865, abandoned the reserve. In 1868, in consequence of the treaty with the Navaho June 1, that tribe removed to a new reserve therein provided for them, and the Bosque Redondo reserve was abandoned. July 21, 1871, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs advised the Commissioner of the General Land Office that the reserve was no longer needed for Indian purposes. The four reserves recognized under this act were Round Valley, Hoopa Valley, Smith River, and Tule River. See explanatory note to the treaty of July 31, 1855. The first three of these reserves were established in 1856 by U.S. Indian Agent Garland Hurt for different bands of the Uta. The Deep Creek reserve was established in 1859 by Agent Jarvis for the Snakes and the Gosi Uta. Partly repealed by act of June 18, 1878, and reservesrestored to public domain. Uta on June 8, 1865, by which the latter agreed to cede the four reservations above named, containing 291,480 acres, at 624 cents per acre, and also to cede all claim to other territory in Utah outside of the Uintah reservation. The | treaty, however, failed of ratification. By article 12 the Mille Lac Indians were not to be compelled to surrender their reserve so long as they refrained from molesting the persons and property of the whites, and they still continue to occupy it. Included with the Sandy lake reserve. A portion of this reserve was ceded by treaty of Mar. 19, 1867. 448 452 Q A450. 4 A general treaty was made by Superintendent Irish with the different bands of | 449,400; 451, | Location Utah 1, Nevada. New Mexico 2. Utah 1. Minnesota 1. Minnesota 2. Minnesota 1. 832 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH, ANN. 18 SCHEDULE: Ob DD iLALy Where or how Date concluded Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | 1864 May 7} Washington, | Stat. L., | Chippewa of _ dueS. from the intersection of the Pokagomin reservation D.D. XU, 693. the Missis- and the Mississippi river; thence on the dividing line sippi, and between Deer river and lakes and Mashkordens river and | Pillager lakes until a point is reached N. of the first-named river and and Lake lakes; thence in a direct line northwesterly to the outlet of Winnibi- Two Routs lake; thence in a southwesterly direction to goshish,; Turtle lake; thence southwesterly to the head water of bands of Rice river; thence northwesterly along the line of the Red Chippewa. | Lake reservation to the mouth of Thief river; thence down the center of the main channel of Red Lake river to a point | opposite the mouth of Black river; thence southeasterly in a direct line with the outlet of Kice lake to a point due W. of place of beginning; thence to the place of beginning. July 8 || Order ‘Secre= }|.-----_ 2-5. Chehalis, | Country between Nisqually and Quiniaelt territory on N., Cas- | tary Inte- Klatsop, cade mountains on E., and Columbia river on the 8. | rior. | Chinook, Klikitatand other tribes. July 8 | Executive or- |.........-- Chehalis, | Secretary of Interior approves selection of reserve made for | der. | Klatsop, | Chehalis and other Indians by Superintendent of Indian and Chi- Affairs, as follows: Beginning at the post corner to sections 1 nook, | 2,35 and 360n township line between Ts. 15 and 16 N., R4 W. of Willamette meridian, being the NE. corner of the reser- vation; thence W. along the township line 240 chains to the post corner of sections 4, 5,32, and 33; thence N. on the line between sections 32 and 33 26.64 chains to the SE. corner of James H, Roundtree’s donation claim; thence W. along the S. boundary of said claim 71.50 chains to its SW. corner; thence N. on W. boundary of the claim 13.10 chains; thence W. 8.50 chains to the quarter-section post on line of sections 31 and 32; thence N. along section line 40 chains to the post corner to sections 29, 30, 31, and 32; thence W. on line between sections 30 and 31,25 and 36, 101.24 chains to the Chehalisriver ; thence up the Chehalis river with its meanderings, keeping to the 8. of Sand island, to the post on the right bank of the river, being the corner to fractional sections 1 and 2; thence | N. on the line between sections 1 and 2, 73.94 chains to the | | place of beginning. April 28 | Executive or- |........-.-. | Pai-Uteleeeeee President orders establishment of a mill and timber reserve der. | on Truckee river for use of Pyramid Lake reservation Indians, as follows: Beginning at a stone and wooden monu- | ment standing about 300 feet S. from the southeasterly bank of Truckee river and marked on E., side ‘ Reserve,” said | monument having been erected to designate the eastern boundary of the State of California at the crossing of said river by thesurveyors appointed to determine and mark said boundary; thence due S. along said boundary line E. of the Truckee river 240 chains to the SW. corner of said reserve; thence due E. 363.34 chains to the SE. corner of said reserve (in sec. 26, T. 18 N., R.18 E.); thence N. 406.66 chains to NNE. corner of reserve (in sec. 35, T. 19 N., R. 18 E.); thence N. 45° W. 330 chains to the NE. corner of reserve (in sec. 17, T. 19 N.,18 E); thence due W. across Truckee river about three- fourths of a mile above O’Neil’s station 130 chains to the NW. corner of said reserve, it being on the boundary line between Nevada and California; thence due S. with said boundary line 400 chains to the place of beginning, again crossing the | Truckee river, containing within said boundaries 20, 531.38 acres, | Aug. 21. Under act of | Stat. L., | Hupa(S. Fork, | Superintendent Wiley locates the whole of Hoopa valley as one Congress | x111,39.| Redwood, of the reserves contemplated by act of Apr. 8, 1864, as fol- April8, 1864. and Grouse lows: Beginning at the SE. corner of the reservation at a Creek bands). post set in mound of rocks marked “ H. V. R., No.3;” thence S. 174 degrees W. 905.15 chains to the SE. corner of the | | reservation; thence 8. 724° W, 480 chains to the mouth of Trinity river. orce] . CESSIONS OF 1864 833 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. ] | Designation of cession on map - r | Historical data and remarks Number Location | These tribes originally claimed this territory. The U.S. took possession of it 458 Washington 1. without any treaty. assigning to the Indians first only one small reserve | (Chehalis) and afterward another (Shoalwater Bay). ‘The territory thus acquired by the U.S. is here shown. Restored to public domain by Executive order of Oct.1, 1886, and another | 459 Washington (north- reserye established in lieu thereof. western). The Secretary of the Interior notified the General Land Office, July 13, 1864, that 460 Nevada. the President had ordered the reservation to be made. July 19, 1864, the In- dian Office sent the General Land Office a copy of the Executive order. The reserve was really within the territory claimed by the Washo, although intended to furtish timber for the use of the Pai-Ute at Pyramid lake. It contained 20,000 acres. It was surveyed, but never used for the purpose intended. It became so far lost sight of by the Indian Office that in 1870 Agent Douglass reported that no such reservation existed and that a contrary statement by his predecessor was incorrect. It was thus tacitly abandoned | without any formal relinquishment. | Oct. 3, 1864, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, in approving the action of 461 California 2. Superintendent Wiley, directed that particular care be taken in the definition of the boundaries of the reserve. Mar. 3, 1865, Cougress appropriated $60,000 to pay for improvements of whitesettlers on the reserve. In 1875 the bound- aries were surveyed by C. T. Bissell, and by Executive order of June 23, 1876, these boundaries were adopted and declared to be the true boundaries of the Hoopa Valley reserve. 834 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH, ANN, 18 SOE DULE, OP TDL Ah | Where or how Date | comchitel | Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1864 | Oct. 14 | Klamathlake, Stat. L., Klamath and | Cede territory within the following boundaries: Beginning at Oregon. | xvi, 707. Modok the point where the 44° N, latitude crosses the summit of Cas- | tribes and | cade mountains; thence following the main dividing ridge Yahooskin | of said mountainsin a southerly direction to the ridge which band of separates the waters of Pitt and McCloud rivers from the | Snake In- waters on the N.; thence along said dividing ridge in an | dians. easterly direction to the southern end of Goose lake; thence northeasterly to the northern end of Harney lake; thence due N. to 44° N. latitude; thence W. to the place of be- ginning. Reserve, until it is otherwise directed by President of U. §., a tract bounded as follows: Beginning upon the eastern shore of the middle Klamath lake at the Point of Rocks, about 12 miles below the mouth of Williamson’s river; thence following up said eastern shore to the mouth of Wood river; thence up Wood river to a point 1 mile N. of the bridge at Fort Klamath; thence due K. to the summit of the ridge which divides the upper and middle Klamath lakes; thence along said ridge to a point due E. [W.] of the N. end of the upper lake; thence due E., passing the said N. end of the upper lake, to the summit of the mountains on the E. side of the lake; thence along said mountain to the point where Sprague’s river is intersected by the Ish-tish-ea-wax creek; thence in a southerly direction to the summit of the mountain the extremity of which forms the Point of Rocks; thence along said mountain to the place of beginning. Oct. 18} Isabella, Stat. L., | Chippewa of | Relinquish the land on Saginaw bay reserved to them by treaty Michigan. XIV,657.. Saginaw, of Aug. 2, 1855. Swan creek, | Relinquish right to purchase unselected lands in Isabella | and Black reservation and of locating lands in lieu of lands sold by U.8. | river in upon said reserve. | Michigan. | U.S.set apart for them all unsold land in the six townships in | Isabella county reserved to them by treaty of Aug. 2, 1855, as follows: N. 4T. 14, and Ts. 15,16 N., R.3 W.; the N.4 T. 14, | and T.15N., R.4 W.; and Ts. 14,15 N., R.5 W. Oct. 21 | Executiveor- |....-...-..- | Dwamishetal.| Secretary of Interior enlarges reserve at Port Madison estab- | der. lished by treaty of Jan. 22, 1855. Boundaries of addition not given, but are shown on the original plat in the Office of ; Indian Affairs. 1865 Mar. 3/ Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Colorado | Establishes reserve on Colorado river in Arizona, the bound- gress, | XIII,559, River. aries of which as finally established by Executive order May | 15, 1876, were as follows: Beginning at a point where La Paz arroyo enters the Colorado river and 4 miles above Ehren- berg; thence easterly with said arroyo to a point 8. of the crest of La Paz mountain; thence with said mountain crest in anortherly direction to the top of Black mountain; thence in a northwesterly direction over the Colorado river to the top of Mountain peak in California; thence southwesterly in a straight line to the top of Riverside mountain, California; thence in a direct line toward the place of beginning to the W. bank of Colorado river; thence down said W. bank to a point opposite the place of beginning; thence to the place of beginning. Mar. 6] Washington, | Stat. L., | Omaha...-... Cede tract off N. side of theirreservation for purpose of locating D.C. XIV, 667.) Winnebagoes thereon, bounded as follows: Commencing ata point on the Missouri river 4 miles due S. from the N. bound- ary of said reservation; thence W. 10 miles; thence 8. 4 miles; thence W. to the western boundary of the reserva- tion; thence N. to the northern boundary line; thence E. to the Missouri river; thence 8, along the river to the place of beginning. Mar. 8 | Washington, Stat. L., | Winnebago. -..| Cede reservation in Dakota established by Executive order D.C. ie Sy Or. July 1, 1863, under act of Congress Feb. 21, 1863, described as | follows: Beginning at a point in the middle channel of the Missouri river where the western boundary of the Sioux of > Oe ee ewe ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1864-1865 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks 835 Designation of cession on map Number Location Sinwis s = =e See wine o wens cece Coca seen Snem wane mamas smcinms nec -ascccecscecccosevennee 462 Oregon 1, Califor- nia 2, This constitutes the present Klamath reservation. The boundaries had not been 463 Oregon 1, determined when the map was drawn (1895), the plat shown being that given temporarily by the General Land Office, ee ce CR BOS CEB GEE ER I EROC OREO ERS Or CO COC EOE ECDECCtCCOCRCOCCOCOE EOE E Ee CeRCr rrr ere 464 Michigan 2. nod 2p DOES ane Bae So aps Geests Assceninsddos Sono cetoac50 5 0592 og EEE SEDO SerEE Eee | See 396 Michigan 2, | Enlargement shown on map of Washington, along Admiralty inlet...........-. 465 Washington (along Admiralty inlet). An addition established by Executive order of Noy, 22, 1873. See also Execu- 466 Arizona 2. tive orders of Novy. 16, 1874, and May 15, 1876. See 593 See treaty of Mar. 16, 1854, and act of Congress of June 22, 1874. See also 467 Nebraska 1, treaty of Mar. 8, 1865, with the Winnebago. | This tract subsequently became and still remains a part of the ‘‘Great Sioux | 468 | Dakota 2. reserve,” established by treaty of Apr. 29, 1868, | | 836 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES © (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHED ULE OR EN DLAcN Where or how concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Mar. 10 | | July 10 | Aug. 12 Sept. 29 Washington, | § D.C. Washington, | D.C. | | Order of Sec- | tary of In- terior, Sprague River valley, Ore- | gon, | Canville, Kan-}| sas. Stat. L., XIV, 675. Stat. L., XIV, 683, Stat. L., XIV, 687. | | Winnebago. -. Snake (Woll- pah-pe tribe). the Mississippi reserve intersects the same; thence N. and through the center of the stockade surrounding the agency buildings of the Sioux of the Mississippi and Winnebago Indians and along said boundary line to the NW. corner of said Sioux reserve; thence along the northern boundary of said Sioux reserve 10 miles; thence due N. 20 miles; thence due W. to the middle channel of Medicine Knoll river; thence down said river to the middle channel of the Missouri river; thence down the said channel to the place of beginning. U.S. give them tract ceded by Omahas, Mar. 6, 1865, for future home. Cede the portion of their reservation under treaty of Mar. 12, 1858, lying W. of the range line between Ts. 32 and 33 N., Rs. 10 and 11 W., of sixth principal meridian, estimated to contain 30,000 acres. U.S. cede to Ponca Indians the following-described fractional townships: T. 31 N., R. 7 W.; fractional T. 32 .N., Rs. 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10 W.; fractional T. 33 N., Rs. 7 and 8 W,; also all that part of T. 33 N., Rs. 9 and 10 W. lying 8. of Ponea creek ; also all the islands in the Niobrara or Running Water river, lying in front of lands or townships above ceded to the U. 8. Country claimed by Washoes was taken possession of by set- tlers between 1855 and 1865 without purchase of their title by U.S. | Cede tract of country within the following boundaries: Begin- ning at the Snow peak in the summit of the Blue mountain range near the heads of Grande Ronde and N. fork of John Day’s rivers; thence down said N. fork of John Day’sriver to its junction with the S. fork; thence due 8. to Crooked. river; thence up Crooked river and the 8. fork thereof to its source ; thence southeasterly to Harney lake; thence northerly to the heads of Malheur and Burnt rivers; thence continuing north- erly to the place of beginning. Agree to remove to reservation set apart for Klamaths et al. by treaty of Oct. 14, 1864. Cede 30 by 50 miles off E. end of reservation, beginning at the SE. corner of their present reservation; thence N. with the eastern boundary thereof 50 miles to the NE. corner; thence W. with the northern line 30 miles; thence S. 50 miles to the southern boundary of said reservation; thence E. with said southern boundary to the place of beginning; provided, that the ceded lands do not extend W. of a line running from a point 1 mile E. of the place where Verdigris river crosses the southern boundary of the state of Kansas. Cede tract 20 miles wide N. and 8S. off N. side of reservation to be sold by U.S. in trust for their benefit. Grant one section in trust to Catholic mission. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1865 837 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks eo Number Location For metes and bounds see No. 467, treaty with the Omaha, Mar. 6, 1865. To this tract were added 20 sections purchased from the Omaha under act of | Congress of June 22, 1874 (deed dated July 31, 1874), for the Winnebago | removed from Wisconsin. 1. The tract purchased from the Omaha Mar. 6, 1865......-.---..----.--.---! 469 | Nebraska (eastern 2. The tract purchased from the Omaha by act of June 22, 1874....---..... 470 f{ portion). | RR oh hese oe ce: sre esha Achat aieletonla Aalst S are jaaeie doc scicces aSeine es 471 | Dakota 1. The language of the treaty covers in its description not only what is therein 472 Dakota 1. added to the Ponka reserve, but also the remnant of their old reserve that was left to them after the cession by the first article of this treaty, which latter tract is shown on Dakota map 1—cojored scarlet—as original unceded Ponka territory (No. 472). The addition referred to covers territory pre- viously ceded to the U. 8. by the Ponka (see treaty of Mar. 12, 1858) and com- prises the country between Missouri and Niobrara rivers lying E. of the line between ranges 8 and 9 W. This whole Ponka reserve was subsequently included within the limits of the reservation assigned to the Sioux by the treaty of Apr. 29, 1868. By acts of Congress approved Aug. 15, 1876, and Mar. 3, 1877, the Ponka were removed to Indian Territory, where they were temporarily located in the country of the Quapaw. By acts of Mar. 27, 1878, and Mar. 3, 1881, pro- vision was made for their removal from the Quapaw reservation to a home purchased for them in the Cherokee domain, where they now reside. July 1, 1865, Agent Lockhart recommended the establishment of two reserves of | 473 Nevada, California 2. 360 acres each for the Washo in Carson and Washoe valleys. July 10, 1865, the | Secretary of the Interior directed that two reserves, containing in the aggre- gate 8 sections, be set apart for them. Oct, 23, 1865, Agent Parker reported that no suitable lands for such reserves remained vacant, and recommended that no further action be taken. The original country of the Washo is here | shown. This cession conflicts with and overlaps cession of June 9, 1855, by the Walla 474 | Oregon 1. Walla et al.; also cession of June 25, 1855, by the Middle Oregon tribes; also | cession of Oct. 14, 1864, by the Klamath et al. Plat No. 474 is the portion not contained in any other cession; the boundary as given in the description is marked by a scarlet line. 475 Kansas 1. | | | | | 476 | Kansas 1, 838 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date WI NBEO en herp Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1865 Oct. 14 | Fort Sully, | Stat. L., | Lower Brulé| Reserve set apart for them near mouth of White river to include Dakota. XIV, 699.| Sioux. Fort Lookout, 20 miles in a straight line along the Missouri river and 10 miles in depth. Oct. 14 | Camp on Lit- | Stat. L., | Cheyenne and Reserve set apart as described in treaty and modified by amend- tle Arkan- | XtIv, 703. Arapaho, ment, a8 follows: Commencing at the mouth of Red creek or sas river, Red fork of the Arkansas river; thence up said creek to its Kansas. source; thence westwardly to a point on the Cimarone river opposite the mouth of Buttalo creek; thence due N. to the Arkansas river; thence down the same to the beginning. Cede claim to lands therein described as follows: Beginning at the junction of the N. and §. forks of Platte river; thence up the N. fork to the top of the principal range of the Rocky mountains or to Red Buttes; thence southwardly along the summit of the Rocky mountains to the head waters of the Arkansas river; thence down the Arkansas river to the Cima- rone crossing of the same; thence to the place of beginning. Oct. 17 | Camp on Lit- | Stat. L., | Apache.Chey- | The Apaches assent to the Cheyenne and Arapaho treaty of Oct. tle Arkan- XIV, 713. enne, and 14, 1865, and agree to occupy the same reserve with them, sas river, Arapaho. Kansas, Oct. 18 | Camp on Lit- | Stat. L., | Comancheand | Reservation set apart for them, commencing at the NE. corner tle Arkan- 3008 (Ale Kiowa. of New Mexico; thence to the SE. corner of the same; thence sas river, northeastwardly to a point on main Red river opposite the Kansas. mouth of the N. fork of said river; thence down said river to 98° W. longitude; thence due N. on said meridian to the Cimarone river; thence up said river to the point where the same crosses the southern boundary of the state of Kansas; thence along said boundary to the SW. corner of said state; thence W. to the place of beginning. : Cede all claim to land outside of reservation, more especially their claims and rights in and to the country N. of the Cima- rone river, and W. of the eastern boundary of New Mexico. Noy. 15 | WarmSprings, Stat. L., | MiddleOregon | Relinquish right of hunting on land ceded to U. 8. by treaty Oregon. XIV, 751. bands. of June 25, 1855. | | Dec. 21} Executiveor- |........... Indians on _ President releases part of reserve previously set apart at Siletz der. coast of Ore- by Executive order of Nov. 9, 1855. This reservation included gon, | the tract of country on the coast of Oregon extending from cape Lookout on the N, to a point below Cape Perpetua on the 8. The portion released by this order was included within the fol- lowing boundaries: Commencing at a point 2 miles 8. of the Siletz agency ; thence W. tothe Pacific ocean; thence S, along said ocean to the mouth of the Alsea river; thence up said river to the eastern boundary of the reservation; thence N. along said eastern boundary to a point due E. of the place of beginning; thence W, to the place of beginning. 1866 Feb. 27 | Executiveor- |..--.....-- | Santee Sioux..| President withdraws certain townships, pending action of der, | | | Congress setting them apart for Santee Sioux reservation. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1865-1866 839 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks =— Number Location This reserye is included within the Big Sioux reservation of Apr. 29, 1868, and its outlines are shown by a dotted red line on Dakota map 1. This was intended only as a temporary reserve, the treaty providing that as soon as practicable a new reserve should be designated, no part of which should be within the state of Kansas. This was done by treaty of Oct. 28, 1867, and the reserve here described was relinquished. As it was never their reserve except in name, and as the same territory is covered by the claims of other tribes, it is not shown on the map. This cession practically covers only the reserve assigned them by treaty of Feb. 477 Colorado 1, 18, 1861. The remainder of their country had already been ceded by that See 426 treaty and the cession is reiterated here only to satisfy a dispute by some of the Indians on that point. These Apache consisted of but a small fraction of the eastern bands of that tribe. By this treaty they relinquished their interest in the Apache coun- try, but this did not involve the interest of the remainder of the tribe. The territory claimed by the eastern bands of Apache comprised portions of Colorado, New Mexico, Texas, and the ‘‘ Public Land Strip” (in Oklahoma) and overlapped a portion of the country claimed by the Kiowa and Comanche and ceded by them by treaties of Oct. 18, 1865, and Oct. 21,1867. The original claim of the eastern Apache is shown in part on New Mexico map 1 and is fully shown on the special map of Texas (No. 688). This reserve covered a large portion of northwestern Texas (where it over- See 511 Texas (portion of). lapped the Apache country), the western portion of Indian Territory (where it overlapped the original Osage and Quapaw countries), and the ‘‘Publie Land Strip” W. of Indian Territory. It was partly relinquished by the treaty of Oct. 21, 1867.. The portion thus ceded comprised all that part within the limits of Texas, the Public Land Strip, and a portion of Indian Territory. See treaty of Oct. 21, 1867. For limits of this reserve by treaty of Oct, 18, 186, | see special map of Texas. The country claimed by the Comanche and Kiowa comprised all of western 478 Kansas 1, Colorado 1, and northwestern Texas and eastern New Mexico (where it overlapped on Texas (portion of). the claim of the Apache), the western portion of Indian Territory (where it included first, portions of the original Osage and Quapaw countries, and later, portions of the Cherokee, Creek and Choctaw, and Chickasaw coun- tries), the Public Land Strip W. of Indian Territory, and portions of Kan- sas and Colorado §. of Arkansas river. The only country herein ceded not already covered by cessions of other tribes is the portion of Kansas and Colorado referred to and a portion of Texas. For a complete exhibit of the boundaries claimed by the Kiowa, Comanche, and eastern Apache (Jicar- illa and Mescalero) at the close of the Mexican war, with the various subse- quent modifications, see special map of Texas. The country herein ceded is shown on that map in red, and covers portions of New Mexico, Colorado, Kansas, and Texas; the reserve (in green) is No, 511. Part of remainder of reserve restored to public domain by act of Congress | 479 Oregon 1. of Mar. 3, 1875. | The townships thus withdrawn are bounded by green lines on map of Nebraska |.........--- Nebraska (eastern (eastern portion) and consisted of Ts. 3Land 32N., Rs.5and6 W. Boundaries portion). modified by Executive orders of July 20, 1866, Nov. 16, 1867, and Aug, 31, 1869. 18 ETH, PT 2 21 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN | Where or how Date concluded 1866 | | Mar. 21) Washington, D.C. | | | | AES i | Washington, D.C, Apr. 28 Washington, C. D. June 14 | Washington, D.C. 4 Delaware agency, Kansas. July July 19 Washington, ig BB RLOL July 20 | Executive or- | der. Reference Tribe THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHE DU LE: OF ITENDIAN Description of cession or reservation : 2 | Stat. L., | Seminole XIV, 755.) | Stat. L., | Chippewa XIV, 765, (Bois Forte | band.) | | | | Stat. L., | Choctaw and | XIV, 769.| Chickasaw. | Stat. L., | Creek.22:---2 XLV, 785.| | | Stat. L., Delaware .... XIV, 793. Stat. L., Cherokee. .... | XIV, 799. Santee Sioux-. | U.S. authorized to settle friendly Indians on unoceupied lands Cede to U.S tract ceded to them by Creeks, Aug. 7, 1856. U.S. grant them for a reserve a portion of the W. one-half of the Creek domain, obtained subsequently by Creek treaty of June 14, 1866, bounded as follows: Beginning on the Cana- dian river where the line divides the Creek lands according to the terms of their sale to the U. S. by treaty of Feb. 6, 1866, following said line due N. to where said line crosses the N. fork of the Canadian river; thence up said fork of the Canadian river a distance sufficient to make 200,000 acres by running due §. to the Canadian river; thence down said Canadian river to the place of beginning. Cede all claim to land everywhere and especially to reserve held by them at Vermillion lake. U.S. agree to set apart a reservation of not less than 100,000 acres for their future home. Also reserve of one township on Grand Fork river, at mouth of Deer creek if such location be found practicable. Sundry grants to individuals. Cede to U.S. territory W. of 98° known as the leased district. Cede right of way for railroad. Agree to receive and locate 10,000 Kansas Indians. Cede to U. S. for location of friendly Indians the W. half of their domain. Cede right of way for railroad. Retain KE. half of their domain for their future home. Creeks agree to sale by Seminoles of their domain to the U.S. U.S. guarantee payment for lands sold to Leavenworth, Paw- | nee and Western Railroad Company by treaty of 1860. Delawares sell to Missouri River Railroad Company remainder of their reservation. U.S. agree to sell Delawares a reservation in Indian Territory equal to 160 acres for each person removing there. U.S. authorized to settle any civilized Indians on unoccupied | lands FE. of 96° within Cherokee country. W. of 96°. Cede to U.S. tract of 800.000 acres known as ‘‘ Neutral land,” to be sold in trust for their benefit, being the same conveyed to the Cherokees by the U. 8. by the second article of the treaty of 1835, as follows: That tract of land situate between the W. line of the state of Missouri and the Osage reserva- tion, beginning at the SE. corner of the same and run N, along the E. line of the Osage lands 50 miles to the NE. cor- ner thereof; and thence E. to the W. line of the state of Missouri; thence with said line 8. 50 miles; thence W. to the place of beginning; estimated to contain 800,000 acres of land; provided, that if any of the lands assigned the | Quapaws shall fall within the aforesaid bounds, the same | shall be reserved and excepted out of the lands above granted. Cede to U. 8. strip lying between Osages and 8. boundary of | Kansas, to be sold in trust for their benefit. Any lands owned by Cherokees in Arkansas or E. of Missis- sippi may be sold as their national council shall direct. Cherokees retain remainder of their country for a future home. President withdraws certain townships as an addition to Santee Sioux reserve, established by Executive order of Feb. 27, 1866. | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1866 841 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Be = Number Location Portions of this tract have since been assigned by the U.S. to the Potawatomi and absentee Shawnee and to the Cheyenne and Arapaho for their future home. See Indian Territory map 3. The Seminole having inadvertently settled E.of the W. line of the Creek, a 431 indian Territory 3. purchase was made for them from the Creek of 175,000 acres additional, to include their improvements, for which see act of Mar. 3, 1873. The tract granted the Seminole by this treaty, together with the additional purchase of 175,000 acres just mentioned, constitute the present Seminole reservation. It is shown on Indian Territory map 3, colored green, the two portions sepa- rated by a dotted black line. 480 Indian Territory 2. This reserve was provided for by treaty of Sept. 30, 1854, and although par- 482 Minnesota 1. | tially selected and occupied, its boundaries were never accurately defined. | Welingiwasi laid off So asi to include NELLIAKG «a-se,-sececnciceccelcocs orcs occeccse | 483 Minnesota 1. | | No formal designation of this reserve was made until June 30, 1883, when its 484 Minnesota 1, boundaries were defined by Executive order. oo 55 be OB Ee SPORE EES CEPA aA Sines OQ S8S.cAae dL aS S Sue ease See ee eee 485 | Portions of this tract have since been assigned to the Potawatomi and ab- | 486 | Indian Territory 2. | sentee Shawnee, Seminole, Cheyenne, and Arapaho, Sauk and Fox, Iowa, | | and the Kickapoo, as will be seen by reference to Indian Territory map 3, | showing location of those reserves. | | hs Sk, 2 5B sar ea Ee OE Oe WS ike ce ciak 487 See Seminole treaty of Mar. 21, 1866. MS ee sonics oe one cele Sate one tare = ete ope ete on seria ete seyetene &) c'sar elaine t aelaein ee | 488 Kansas 2. | | By agreement between the Delawares and the Cherokee, approved by the Presi- | dent Apr. 11, 1867, the former merged their tribal existence with the latter | and took up their residence in the Cherokee country E. of 96°. Under this provision the Delaware, Chippewa, Munsee and Shawnee removed | trom Kansas and merged their tribal existence with that of the Cherokee. | | Under this provision reservations have been provided for the Osage, Kansa, | 489 Indian Territory 2. Pawnee, Oto and Missouri, Ponka, and the Nez Percés, as will appear on Indian Territory map No. 3. anstoe OCR aE See eee se san hecc CO sore Eds. Coos cute 495 ones aaCS Seep COS ene ase | 490 Kans as 2. | | | | | | Recah OL MON soS Lol hase e ee sad ae een eee ee nae oie oro cise cise + 491 Kansas 2. No lands were owned by the Cherokee in these localities at this date. aloes: Cob dA Spe Sep eeenee cememcne 5 SSeS 5a Seon 256s Season tages Dene eee a anooe 492 Indian Territory 2. The townships thus withdrawn were T. 31 N., Rs. 7 and 8 W., fractional T. 32 |...--..-.---. Nebraska (eastern N., Rs.7 and 8 W., lying 8. of Missouri river, and T.33 N., R.5 W., lying 8. of portion). Missouri river. These tracts are bounded by scarlet lines on the map. See also Executive orders of Feb. 27, 1866, Novy. 16, 1867, and Aug. 31, 1869. | 842 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how Date aoneluded Reference | Tribe | Description of cession or reservation = - | Ne. a — — —— —— _ 1866 | | Sept. 22 | Executive or- |........--- | Puyallup and | President withdraws parts of secs.2 and 3, T.14 N., R.11 W., der. | | others. for a reservation at Shoalwater bay. 1867 | | Feb. 18 | Washington, | Stat. L., | Sauk and Fox | Cede unsold portion of diminished reserve defined by article |) ADELCE XV, 495. of the Mis- 1, treaty of Oct.1,1859. The boundaries of the diminished sissippi. reservation as shown on the map are as follows: Begin- ning at a point on the northern boundary line of their reservation 6 miles W. of the NE. corner of the same; thence due 8. to the southern boundary of the same 20 miles; thence | W. along said southern boundary 12 miles; thence due N. to he northern boundary of said resery ation 20 miles; thence | E. along said boundary 12 miles to the place of beginning. Cede absolutely to U.S. unsold portion of trust lands described in article 4, treaty of Oct. 1, 1859. | U.S. agree to provide them with a new reservation of 750 square miles in Indian Territory, beginning at a point on the left bank of the N. fork of the Canadian river, 29 chains EK. and 27.32 chains 8. of the NW. corner of see. 25,'T. 11 N., R.6 E., Indian meridian, being the point where the Creek Indian line crosses said river; thence N. along said Creek Indian boundary line to a point on the right bank of the Cimarron river, 10.20 chains E. and 3.30 chains N. of the NW. corner of sec. 13, T. 18 N., R.6 E.; thence up the said Cimarron river, on the right bank thereof, to a point on said bank 58.20 chains N. and 80.20 chains W. from the SE. corner of sec. 20, T.18 N.. R.4 E.; thence §. to the NE. corner of sec. 19, T. 13 N., R.4 E.; thence W. on the N. boundary of said sec. 19, 80.67 chains to the NW. corner thereof, being also the range line between ranges 3 and 4; thence S. on said range line to the left bank of the N. fork "of the Arkansas river; thence down said river, along the left bank thereof, to the place of begin- ning, containing 479,668 05 acres of land. Sundry reserves made for individuals. Define boundaries of their claim and cede right to construct Feb. 19 Washington, | Stat. L., | Sioux (Sis- | Dac. XV, 505. seton and roads, railroads, ete, through same, as follows: Bounded on Wahpeton | the S.and E. by the treaty line of 1851 and the Red river of bands). | the North to the mouth of Goose river; on the N. by Goose | river and a line running from the source thereof by the most | | westerly point of Devil’s lake to the Chief’s Bluff at the head of James river; and on the W. by James river to the mouth of Mocasin river, and thence to Kampeska lake. Reservation set apart for them at Lake Traverse: Beginning at the head of Lake Traverse; thence along the treaty line of 1851 to Kampeska lake; thence in a direct line to Reipan or the NE. point of the Coteau des Prairies; thence passing N. of Skunk lake on the most direct line to the foot of Lake ‘Traverse; and thence along the treaty line of 1851 to the place of beginning. | Reservation set apart for them at Devil’s lake: Beginning at the most easterly point of Devil’s lake; thence along the waters of said lake to the most westerly point of the same; thence on a direct line to the nearest point on the Cheyenne river; thence down said river to a point opposite the lower end of Aspen island; thence on a direct line to the place of | beginning. Feb. 23 Washington, | Stat. L., Seneka,Mixed | Senecas cede to U. 8S. 4 strip off N. side of their reservation, DiC: XV,513.| Seneka, and bounded on the E. by the state of Missouri; on the N. by the Shawnee, N. line of the reservation; on the W. by Neosho river, and Quapaw,) running S. for the necessary distance to contain 20,000 acres. Peoria, Kas- | Senecas retain remainder of their reservation for future home. | kaskia, Pi- | Senecas (confederated with Shawnees) cede to U.S., N. one- | ankishaw, half of Seneca and Shawnee reservation, bounded on the FE. | Wea, Ot- by the state of Missouri; N. by the Quapaw reserve; W. by | tawa of) the Neoshoriver,and S.by an E.and W. line bisecting the | Blanchard’s | reserve into two equal parts. fork and _/ Shawnees (confederated with Senecas) cede to the U.§. 12,000 Roche de acres of their remaining lands, bounded as follows: Begin- : Beuf, and) ning at a point where Spring river crosses the S. line of the certain Wy-| tract last above ceded; thence down said river to the 8. line andot. | of the Shawnee reserve; thence W. to the Neosho river; | thence up said river to the 8. line of said ceded tract; thence | E.to the place of beginning. ROYCE) CESSIONS OF 1866-1867 LAND CESSLON S—Continued. 843 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map The diminished reserve is here indicated as a whole, as the same was estab- | lished by treaty of 1859. Number Location | 493 | Washington (north- | western. ) 494 Kansas 2. This has already been shown as a whole with the tract ceded “in trust” by See 419 Kansas 2. treaty of 1859. | Reserve assigned them in Indian Territory out of tract ceded by the Creeks | June 14, 1866. See Indian Territory map 3. | See act of Congress of June 7, 1872; agreement of Sept. 90, 1872; acts of Con- gress of Feb. 14, 1873, and June 22, 1874. | The extreme SE. corner of this reserve covers territory included in Chippewa cession of Oct. 2, 1863. | Assigned to the Peoria, Kaskaskia, Piankishaw, and Wea by the twenty- second article of this treaxy. Assigned to the Ottawa by the sixteenth article of this treaty...---.---..----- 495 Indian Territory 3. See 538 Dakota 1. 496 | Dakota 1. 497 Dakota 1. 498 500 Indian Territory 2. | 499 J 501 844 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF TINDIAN Where or how Date concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Feb. 23 Washington, Stat. L., Seneka,Mixed Shawnees retain remainder of their lands for future home. ..-: XV, 5138. Seneka, and Shawnee, Quapaw, Quapaws cede strip one-half mile wide in Kansas, being a strip Peoria,Kas- on the N. line of their reservation and containing about 12 Kaskia, Pi- sections, except half a section to be patented to Samuel G. ankishaw, _—*Valilier. | Wea, Ot- Quapaws cede portion of their reserve in Indian Territory, | | tawa of bounded as follows: Beginning at a point in the Neosho Blanchard’s | river where the 8. line of the Quapaw reserve strikes that | fork and, stream; thence E.3 miles; thence N. to the Kansas boundary | Roche de! _ line; thence W.on said line to the Neosho river; thence | Beuf, and down said river to the place of beginning. | certain Wy- | Quapaws retain remainder of their lands for future home -..-. | andot. Senecas confederated with Shawnees to dissolve connection | and become confederated with Senecas parties to treaty of Feb. 28, 1831. U.S. set apart for future home of Wyandotts the tract ceded | by Senecas in article 1 of this treaty. -| | U.S. sell to Ottawas for future home the tract ceded by Shaw- nees by article 3 of this treaty. | Unsold portion of Ottawa trust lands to be sold to Ottawa University. “Ten sections national reserve,” under treaty May 30, 1854, to | be sold to actual settlers in accordance with the wishes of Kaskaskias. Land ceded by Senecas and Quapaws by second and fourth | | | articles hereof is granted to Kaskaskias, Peorias, Pianke- | shaws, and Weas. } Miers may become confederated with Peorias et al.if they desire. | | Feb. 27 Washington, | Stat. L., | Potawatomi .. A tract 30 miles square to be set apart for Pottawatomies in ince Xv, 531. | Indian Territory, beginning at a point on the right bank of _ the N. fork of the Canadian river, 55.35 chains E.and 23.67 | chains N. of the SW. corner of sec. 21, T. 11 N., R.5 E.; thence | upstream, with the meanders of the right bank of said river, to a point on said right bank 46.30 chains N. and 39.03 chains W.of the SE. corner of sec. 1, T.12 N., R.1 W., Indian meri- | dian; thence §. to a point on the left bank of the Canadian | | river 38.55 chains W. and 26.59 chains 8. of the NE. corner of sec. 36, T. 6 N., R. 1 W.; thence down said river, with the meanders of the left bank thereof, to a point on said left bank 35 chains L. and 25.50 chains 8. of the center of sec. 16, | T.5 N., R.5 E.; thence N. to the place of beginning. | This treaty not to affect rights of those holding their lands in | | common under previous treaty. Mar. 19 Washington, Stat. L.,| Chippewa of Cedelands secured to them by article 2, treaty of May 7, 1864, | Pee | xvi,719.| the Missis- except portion hereinafter defined. sippi. Reserve a tract within the following boundaries : Commencing at a point on Mississippi river opposite the mouth of Wanoman river, as laid downon Sewall’s map of Minnesota; thence due N.to a point 2 miles further N. than the most northerly point of Lake Winnebagoshish; thence due W. to a point 2 miles W. of the most westerly point of Cass lake; thence 8. | | to Kabekona river; thence down said riyer to Leech lake; thence along the N. shore of Leech lake to its outlet in Leech Lake river; thence down the main channel of said river to its junction with the Mississippi river; thence down the Mississippi to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1867 845 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ss -_ — Number Location Subsequently, by agreement of June 23, 1874, ratified by Congress Mar. 3, 1875, | 502 Indian Territory 2. the Shawnee sold 4,000 acres in the NE. part of their domain for location of | the Modok (see No. 571, Indian Territory map 3). | 727 DOS GS RRBR RBS MARE: Son ccobines auLcsaeceA aes an sotactS sc set ae aes eee | 503 Kansas 2. Assigned to the Peoria, Kaskaskia, Piankishaw, and Wea by the twenty- 504 Indian Territory 2. second article of this treaty. 2 } SO OUR OC S35 pie MOTE EO Baba eer aan oco Sa ome pe pcctas tare. co sec Seco e on yaa e eee ee eece 505 Indian Territory 2. See agreement of June 23, 1874, and act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1875. | 2 2U SSG agree Bees PE eeeae ones a hecoSccores pubes ces8 SoS soo sce cueese ease See 498 Indian Territory 2. 620.000 (pS Roa e Me EEG SE ESO O 50 Se O68 HES BC CaaS Reo E ORO ASS eee ae eae See 501 Indian Territory 2. | | See act of Congress of June 10,1872. See explanatory note to treaty of June 24, 1862. | eiradatelals a So ate in! a) Sajna, will ofa ote GER Sea Sed ene ee ER Rela ee. s = ce cece oan Eas See 328 Kansas 2, to S¢d0 SRE EMO S Seen O EAE ee Sere soi oa ene Shee Oe OSS ei ao eee aes Beene See 500,504 Indian Territory 2. See act of Mar. 3, 1873. | The terms of the treaty provided that a commissson, accompanied by delegates 506 Indian Territory 3. | from the tribe, should visit the Indian country and select, if possible, a tract ‘ suitable for a reservation not larger than 30 miles square. ‘The commission and the delegates visited the country, but the Indians, changing their minds, returned home without making a selection. The commission, nevertheless, selected a location between the Red Fork of the Arkansas and the North fork of the Canadian, against which the Indians protested. In 1870 the Potawatomi again visited the country and made a selection which was ap- | | proved by the Secretary of the Interior. The tract decided on was located between the Canadian River and its North fork, was bounded on the east by the Seminole lands, and extended west to include 900 square miles. Its boundaries as actually surveyed are given in the opposite column. It is com- posed partly of land ceded by Creek treaty of June 14, 1866, and partly of land ceded by Seminole treaty of Mar. 21, 1866. This cession comprised two separate tracts. Afterward portions of it were 507 Minnesota 2. again set apart for the Indians by Executive orders. as follows: Oct. 29, 1873, | a tract as an addition to the Lake Winnebagoshish reservation, bounded by yellow lines and numbered 549; Noy. 4, 1873, a tract as an addition to the Leech Lake reservation, bounded by yellow lines and numbered 550; May 26, 1874, a tract as a second addition to the Leech Lake reservation, bounded | by yellow lines and numbered 567, and May 26, 1874, a tract as a second addi- tion to the Lake Winnebagoshish reservation, bounded by yellow lines and numbered 568. Thus, it will be observed, the entire cession by this treaty of Mar. 19, 1867, is numbered 507, and shown by solid crimson color, while Nos. 549, 550, 567, and 568, which are within its limits, are simply indicated by yel- low boundary lines. Addition established hy Executive order of Oct. 29,1878. This addition was 508 Minnesota 2. made from the tract previously ceded by the first article of this treaty. See | also second addition, by Executive order of May 26, 1874. 846 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Date 1867 Mar. 19 Mar. June 14 | Executive or- Oct. 21 | | | | Oct. 21 | Oct. 28 | Nov. 16 Where or how | concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Washington, D.C 20 | Executive or- | der. der, Medicine Lodge creek, Kansas. | (Memoran Medicine Lodgecreek, Kansas. Medicine|} Lodge creek, Kansas. Executive or- der. Stat. L., | Chippewa of Reserve such portion of their western outlet as falls within XVI, 719.) | Stat. L., XV, 581. dum.) Stat. L., XV, 589. Stat. , Lis, XV, 593. the Missis- sippi. Set apart reservation of 36 townships, to include White Earth the reservation set apart by article 2 of this treaty. ~ lake and Rice lake. J Santee Sioux.. President establishes a reserve between Big Sioux and James | Shoshoni and Bannock, Cour d’- Aiéne and others of northern Idaho. Kiowa and. Comanche. Comanche and other Texas | Indians. | Kiowa,Coman- | che, and| Apache. | Cheyenne and Arapaho. Santee Sioux. .| rivers. . A ~ } President establishes a reserve known as Fort Hall reserve, on Snake river. President establishes areserve known as Cceur d’Alene reserve, as follows: Commencing at the head of the Latah, about 6 miles above the crossing on the Lewiston trail, a road to the Spokane bridge; thence north-northeasterly to the St Joseph river, the site of the old Ceur d’Alene mission; thence W. to the boundary line of Washington and Idaho territories; thence S. to a point due W. of the place of beginning; thence E. to the place of beginning, including about 250,000 acres. U. S. modify boundaries of reservation defined by treaty of Oct. 18, 1865, as follows: Commencing at a point where tle Washita river crosses the ninety-eighth meridian; thence up the middle of the main channel of said river to a point 30 miles by river W.of Fort Cobb as now established; thence due W. to the N. fork of Red river, provided said line strikes said river E. of the one hundredth meridian of W. longitude; if not, then only to said meridian; thence S. on said meridian to said N. fork of Red river; thence down said N. fork in the middle of the main channel to the main Red river; thence down the middle of the main channel of said river to its intersection with the ninety-eighth meridian; thence N. along said meridian to the place of beginning. Relinquish right to occupy territory outside of reduced reser- vation. (For description see No, 478.) By permission of the Texas legislature the U. S.,in 1854, set apart two reservations on the waters of Brazos river. SCHEER DWE OE TNEDIPATN (ETH. ANN. 18 Apaches confederate with Kiowas and Comanches and agree to occupy same reservation. U.S. set apart a reservation for their occupancy, as follows: | pancy, Commencing atthe point where the Arkansas river crosses the thirty-seventh parallel N. latitude; thence W. on said par- allel to the Cimarone river; thence down the middle of said | Cimarone river to the Arkansas river; thence up the middle | of the main channel of said Arkansas river to the place of beginning. Relinquish right to oceupy territory outside of reservation -. -- President withdraws certain townships as an addition to Nio- brara reservation by Executive order of Feb. 27, 1866. President relinquishes fractional T. 32 N., R.6. W., previously | withdrawn by Executive order of Feb. 27, 1866. ROYCE] LAND CESSIONS—Continued. CESSIONS -OF 1867 847 Historical data and 1emarks Designation of cession on map Number See Executive order of Mar. 18, 1879, making an addition to this reserve. The Indians refused to accept or occupy this reserve. Also Executive order of July 13, 1883, revoking order of Mar. 18,1879. Under au- thority of act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1873, one township of the White Earth reserve was purchased for the use of the Pembina band of Chippewa. T. 144 N., R. 42 W., was selected by Special Agent Luce, Feb. 14, 1883, for this purpose. This reserve was never occupied by the Santee Sioux, and the order for its establishment was revoked by Executive order of July 13, 1869. This reserve was set apart in general terms for the Indians of southern Idaho, and many of the Shoshoni and Bannock established themselves thereon. Subsequently, by treaty of July 3,1868, with the Shoshoni and Bannock, the President was authorized to set apart a reserve for the Bannock when- ever they desired. It was therefore decided to accept the Fort Hall reserve as the one contemplated by the treaty, and it was so done by Executive order of July 30, 1869. An agreement was made with them in 1873 by Special Commissioners Shanks, Bennett, and Monteith, by the terms of which another reserve was established for them, and they agreed to relinquish their claim to all other landsin Idaho. Congress failed | to ratify this agreement, but the contemplated reservation was set apart by Executive order Noy. 8, 1873, and included the original reserve of June 14, 1867. The boundaries of the original reserve are indicated by a dotted black line. See explanatory note opposite treaty of Oct. 18, 1865.........-...-.--.2---.---. These reservations were occupied until 1859, when, owing to the hostility of Texas settlers, they were abandoned and the Indians removed to Indian Territory. | Another reservation in lieu of this was established by Executive order of | Aug. 10, 1869. This relinquishment comprised the reserve set apart by treaty of Oct. 14,1865. | It ineluded part of the Cherokee and Osage lands and a portion of the public domain in Kansas. As it was never their reserve except in name, it is not shown on the map. The townships thus withdrawn were T. 32 N., R.4 W., and sections 7, 16, 17, 18- 21, and 28-33 of T.33 N., R. 4 W., all of 6th principal meridian and lying 8S. of | Missouri river. They are shown on Nebraska map 2, bounded by yellow lines. Boundaries modified by Executive order of Aug. 31, 1869, See also Executive orders of Feb, 27 and July 20, 1866. This townsbip formed a portion of the reserve set apart by Executive order of | Feb. 27, 1866. It is shown on Nebraska map 2, colored crimson. 509 See 523 See 524 See 552 511 512, 513 See 510 al4 Location Minnesota 2. Dakota 2. Idaho. Idaho. Indian Territory 3, Texas (portion of). Texas (portion of). Texas (portion of). Indian ‘Territory 3, Texas (portion of ). Nebraska portion). (eastern Nebraska (eastern portion). 848 Date Where or how concluded 1868 Mar. 2, Washington, D.A. Apr. 27) Washington, | D.C. Apr. 29 FortLaramie, | Dakota territory. May 7) FortLaramie, Dakota | territory. May 10 FortLaramie, | Dakota territory. June 1. Fort Sumner. New Mex- ico terri- tory. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 | Reference Stat. L., XV, 619. Stat. L., XVI, 7 727. Stat. L., XV, 635. Stat. L., XV, 649. Stat. L., XV, 655. Stat. L., XV, 667. Tribe Uta (Tabe- guache, Muache,Ca- pote, Wee- minuchi, Yampa, Grand Riv- er, and Uin- tah bands). Cheyenne and Arapaho (Northern bands). Navaho ..-... SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation U.S. set apart a reservation for their occupancy, as follows: Commencing at that point on the southern boundary line of the territory of Colorado where the meridian of longitude 107° W. from Greenwich crosses the same; running thence N. with said meridian to a point 15 miles due N. of where said meridian intersects the fortieth parallel of N. latitude; thence due W. to the western boundary line of said terri- tory; thence §. with said western boundary line of said ter- ritory to the southern boundary line of said territory; thence E. with said southern boundary line to the place of beginning. Utes relinquish all claim to other lands .........---.--..--..-- | Reaffirms contract with James F. Joy for purchase of Cherokee neutral land. U. S. set apart reservation for their occupancy, as follows: Commencing on the E, bank of Missouri river where the forty-sixth parallel of N. latitude crosses it; thence alony low-water mark down said E. bank to a point opposite where the N. line of the state of Nebraska strikes said river; | thence W. across said river and along said northern line of Nebraska to the one hundred and fourth meridian; thence N. along said meridian to the forty-sixth parallel of N. latitude; | thence E. along said parallel to the place of beginning. Said Indians relinquish all right to occupy territory ontside the above-defined reservation, but reserve the right to hunt on any lands N. of North Platte and on the Republican fork of Smoky Hill river so long as buffalo may range there in numbers sufficient to justify the chase. Country N. of North Platte river and E. of summit of Big Horn mountains to be considered unceded Indian territory. |v. S.set apart a reservation for their occupancy, as follows: Commencing where the one hundred and seventh meridian crosses the S. boundary of Montana territory; thence N. along said meridian to the mid-channel of Yellowstone river; thence up the mid-channel of said river to the point where it crosses the southern boundary of Montana, being the forty- fifth parallel N. latitude; thence E.along said parallel of latitude to the place of beginning. Crows relinquish all claim to other territory. (See description | in treaty of Sept. 17, 1851, with Sioux, Cheyenne, et al.) Agree to accept a home either on Southern Cheyenne and _ Arapahoe reservation or on Big Sioux reservation. Cede all claim to territory outside of foregoing reserves. ------ U.S. set apart reservation for their occupancy: bounded on the N. by the thirty-seventh parallel N. latitude; 8. by an E. and W. line passing through the site of Old Fort Defiance, in — Canon Bonito; E. by the meridian which passes through — Old Fort Lyon or the Ojo-de-Oso (Bear spring); and W. by | about meridian 109° 30’ W. longitude, provided it embraces the outlet of Canon-de-Chelly, which canon is all to be | included in this reservation. Relinquish all right to territory elsewhere -.....-.-..--------- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1868 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 849 Historical data and remarks See act of Congress of Apr. 23, 1872; agreement of Sept. 13, 1873; actof Congress of Apr. 29, 1874. Nos. 566, 616, and 617 compose this reservation. The territory claimed by these bands was in Colorado and eastern Utah, lying N. of the San Juan and E. of Green and Colorado rivers. By treaty of June 8, 1865, with the various bands of the Uta in Utah territory they ceded all claim to land (except the Uintah reservation) in that territory. The treaty, however, failed of ratification. Beowredey Of July 19) 18665. 25 ee see es ee eee een soeereasis DE CSS LES Seater 520 Wyoming 1, Colorado 1, Utah 1, Idaho. The Klamath River reserve having been destroyed by a freshet, Agent Hanson 521 California 2. removed the Indians to Smith River valley, where he reports under date of Feb. 14, 1862, having conditionally purchased the improvements of settlers. | Upon recommendation of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Secretary of the Interior, May 6, 1862, temporarily set apart Ts. 17, 18, and 19N., R.1W., | Humboldt meridian, as the Indian reserve, subject to approval and appropri-. | ation by Congress. Congress failed to make the appropriation, and rental was paid to the settlers for a number of years; but in 1869 the reserve was abandoned and the Indians were removed to Hoopa valley by Superintendent Whiting. The act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1853, authorized the selection of five military 522 | California 2. reserves for Indian purposes in California not to exceed 25,000 acres each. Noy. 17, 1855, Superintendent Henley transmitted a report of Major Heintzel- man with a map showing the tract selected for the Mendocino reservation and | recommending its establishment. Aug. 16, 1856, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs recommended issuance of Executive order setting apart this reserve. May 22, 1856, President Pierce issued the desired Executive order. Itsactual | abandonment for Indian purposes occurred Mar. 31, 1866. | See note to treaty of May 10,1854. See also act of Mar. 1, 1881. | This tract was never occupied as a reserve by the Santee. ....---.-.--.---.---- 523 Dakota 2. See explanatory note opposite Executive order of June 14, 1867. ......----.---- 524 Idaho. 852 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Date 1869 Aug. 10 Aug. 31 1870 Jan. 31 Mar. 30 Apr. July 15 July 15 Where or how concluded Executive or- der. Executive or- 12 der. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. Act of gress. Act of gress. Con- | Stat. Tribe Description of cession or reservation (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN XVI, 359. lines XVI, 362, Cheyenne and Arapaho. Santee Sioux. . San Pasqual and Pala Valley ( Mis- sion In- dians. ) Arikara, Gros Ventre, and Mandan, Mexico and Texas. Great and Lit- tle Osage. | By virtue of accepting this reserve they relinquished claim to | the remainder of the territory assigned them by the Fort | President establishes a reservation for them on N. fork of Cana- dian river, in lieu of one designated by treaty of Oct. 28, 1867. This reservation is bounded as follows: Commencing at the point where the Washita river crosses 98° W. longitude; thence N. with said 98° W. longitude to the point where it is crossed by the Red fork of the Arkansas (sometimes called the Cimarron); thence up the middle of the main channel thereof to the N. boundary of the country ceded to the U.S. by treaty of June 14, 1866, with the Creek nation; thence W. on said N. boundary and the N. boundary of the country ceded tothe U.S. by treaty of Mar. 21, 1866, with the Seminoles to 100° W. longitude; thence S. on said 100° W. longitude to the N. boundary of the country set apart for the Kiowas and Comanches by the second article of the treaty of Oct, 21, 1867, with said tribes; thence E. along said boundary to the point where it strikes the Washita river; thence down the middle of the main channel of said river to the place of beginning. President restores a portion of Niobrara reservation to public domain and adds certain other lands thereto as follows: The portion restored to the public domain consisted of fractional Ts. 31 N., R.6 W.; 31 and 32 N.,R.7 W.; and 31 and 32 N., R.8W. The lands added to the reservation were T. 31 N., R.4 W., and that part of E.4T.33 N., R. 4 W.,S. of the Mis- souri river. President sets apart a reserve for these Indians as follows: Ts.12 and 13S., R.1E.,and 1 W., and T.9S., R.1 and 2 W., of San Bernardino meridian. President enlarges Round Valley reservation in California by the addition of most of T's. 22 and 23 N., Rk. 12 W., and 22 and 23 N., R.13 W., Mount Diablo meridian. President sets apart a reservation at Fort Berthold, Dakota, bounded as follows: From a point on the Missouri river 4 miles below the Indian village (Berthold) in a NE. direction 3 miles (so as to include the wood and grazing around the village); from this point a line running so as tostrike the Missouri river at the junction of Little Knife river with it; thence along the left bank of the Missouri river to the mouth of Yellowstone river; along the 8. bank of Yellowstone river to Powder river; up Powder river to where Little Powder river unites with it; thence in a direct line across to the starting point. By the Commissioner of Indian Affairs the boundaries of the territory so assigned them were construed to be as follows: Commencing at the mouth of Heart river; thence up the Missouri to the mouth of Yellowstone river; thence up the Yellowstone to the mouth of Powder river; thence SE. to the headwaters of the Little Missouri river; thence along the Black hills to the head of Heart river, and down said river to the place of beginning. Laramie treaty of 1851. | : prices Con- Stat. L., | Kickapoo of Secretary of the Interior to collect roving Kickapoos on borders of Texas and Mexico and place them on a reservation in In- dian Territory. Congress makes provision for a reserve for Osages in Indian Territory whenever they consent to remove from Kansas. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1869-1870 LAND CESSLION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks 853 Designation of cession on map Number by the terms of an agreement of Oct. 19, 1872, with the Wichita and affiliated | bands a portion of this reserve was set apart for those Indians. Congress | has, however, failed to ratify the agreement, although the Wichita are ocen- pying the tract. The Cheyenne and Arapaho reserve, as bounded by the Executive order of Aug. 10, 1869, therefore properly includes the tract shown on the map as assigned to the Wichita by agreement of 1872. (This includes No. 540A.) The land thus restored is colored brown on Nebraska map No.2. Amended by Executive order of Dec. 31, 1873, The added lands are designated by blue lines. | | Trouble arose with the settlers and the reserve was abandoned in Apr., 1871... Round valley, or ‘‘Nome Cult,” as it was then called, was selected for Indian | purposes by Superintendent Henley in 1856. Noy. 18, 1858, the Secretary of the Interior ordered public notice to be given that the entire valley had been set apart for an Indian reservation and directed its survey May 3, 1860. See act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1873, and Executive orders of Mar. 30, 1870, Apr. 8, 1873, May 18, 1875, and Jan. 26, 1876. The boundaries of the reserve as en- larged by this Executive order (Mar. 30, 1870) are shown by blue lines. | This reservation not only comprised a part of the tract acknowledged to be- long to them by the unratified treaty of 1851 at Fert Laramie, but also a tract adjoining on the N. side of Missouri river where they laid claim to additional territory. For the relinqguishment of a portion of this reserve see | Executive order of July 13,1880. (This includes No, 620 and part of 621, as shown on the map.) (The green plats numbered 529 show the portions not included in the reserva- tion. ) See acts of Mar. 3, 1871, and June 22, 1874. The reserve herein contemplated was set apart by Executive order of Aug. 15, 1883, | Tract selected by the Osage and set apart by Executive order (of Secretary of the Interior) March 27, 1871. Boundaries amended and confirmed by act of Congress June 5, 1872. 527, 528 See 620, 621 529 See 650 See 534 Location Indian Territory 3. Nebraska (castern portion). California 2. ' California 2 (detail of Round Valley reser- vation). Dakota 1, Montana 1. Dakota 1, Wyoming 1, Montana 1. Indian Territory 3. Indian Territory 3. 854 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES - ferH, ann. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date PN eee | Reference Tribe | Description of cession or reservation | | 1870 | July 15 | Aet of Con- Stat. L., | Great and Lit- Congress makes provision for sale of remaining Osage lands in gress. XVI, 362. tle Osage. Kansas. 2G Ue Feb. 6) Act of Con- Stat. L., | Stockbridge | All exc ept 18 sections of their reserve to be appraised and sold. gress. XVI, 404, and Mun- 18 sections reserved for their future home, see, Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Indian tribes. Provides that no treaties shall hereafter be negotiated with gress. XVI, 566, | any Indian tribe within U. S. as an independent nation or people. | | Mar. 3] Act of Con-| Stat. L., | Kickapoo of | Secretary of the Interior to continue the collection of roving gress. XVI, 569. Texas and Kickapoos and place them on a reserve in Indian Territory. | Mexico. Mar, 14 | Executiveor- |........... Paiute,Snake, President withdraws for eighteen months tract of country | der. andShosho- | from which to select a reservation known as Malheur reser- ni, | vation. | | Mar. 27 | Hxecutiveor= |---- 2.22222 Osage........ Secretary of the Interior designates a reserve for the Osages in der. | Indian Territory. Noy. 9 | Executivéor- |...-....... Apache (South-| President approves selection of reserve known as Tularosa P Pp der. ern), River reservation, embracing the following territory: Begin- nine at the headwaters of the Tularosa river and its tribu- taries in the mountains and extending down the same 10 miles on each side for a distance of 30 miles, Noy; 9 Executive or- |-.----.---- Apache). =-2-. President approves selection of reservation at Camp Apache, der. known as White Mountain reservation, described as follows: Starting at the intersection of the boundary between Ari- | zona and New Mexico with the 8. edge of the Black mesa and following the southern edge of the Black mesa to a point due N. of Sombrero or Plumoso butte; then in the direction of the Picache Colorado to the crest of the Apache moun- tains, following said crest down Salt river to Pinal creek; then up Pinal creek to the top of Pinal mountains; then aloug the crest of Pinal range, the ‘Cordilleras de la ‘Gila, u | | | the Almagra mountains, and other mountains bordering the | | N. bank of Gila river to the New Mexican boundary near | Steeple rock; then following said boundary N. to its inter- | | section with the 8, edge of the Black me sa, the starting point. Nov. 9!) Hxecuhiveor= \\--2-sesee. Apache ...... | President approves selection of reservation at Camp Grant, der. bounded as follows: On the N. by the Gila river; W. by a line 10 miles from and parallel to the general course of the San Pedro river; 8. by a line at right angles to the western Bondar , crossing the San Pedro 10 miles from (: up Grant; E. by a line at right angles to the southern boundary, touch. | ing the western base of Mount Turnbull, ter: minatine at the | | Gila river, ov. 9 | Pxecutiveror- |-<-.)-....-. Apache ....-.. President approves selection of reservation at Camp Verde, der, described as follows: All that portion of country adjoining on the NW. side of and above the military reservation of Camp Verde post, on the Verde river, for a distance of 10 miles on both sides of the river to the point where the old wagon road to New Mexico crosses the Verde, supposed to i be a distance up the river of about 45 miles. A ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1870-1871 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 85 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number (The plat No. 530 shows the remainder of their reservation, See treaty of Sept. 29, 1865, Nos. 475 and 476.) The two townships comprising this reserve were purchased from the Menomi- ni by treaty of Feb. 11, 1856. As a secondary cession of the Menomini it is colored blue and numbered 403 on Wisconsin map 2. The 18 sec- tions retained by the Stockbridge are indicated by a scarlet line within the blue outboundaries of the whole reserve. All subsequent purchases of lands from the Indians have been made through the medium of agreements with the various tribes, subject to ratification by Congress. See acts July 15, 1870, and June 22, 1874. The reserve herein contemplated was set apart by Executive order of Aug. 15, 1883. The tract thus temporarily withdrawn was described as being between 42° and 44° N. latitude and 117° and 120° W. longitude. The reservation afterward set apart by Executive order of Sept. 12, 1872, was only partly within the limits of the country described. ‘The country covered by this Exeeutive order of Mar. 14, 1871, is bounded by green lines and was all relinquished by Executive order of Sept. 12, 1872, except the tract bounded by blue lines. For full explanation concerning changes in Malheur reservation, see the note in this schedule opposite Executive order of May 21, 1883. Set apart in conformity to act of Congress of July 15, 1870. This tract was purchased from the Cherokee as being a portion of their domain W. of 96° W. longitude. It was found that a portion of this reserve upon survey was E, of 96° and its boundaries were accordingly altered. As thus altered they were confirmed by act of Congress of June 5, 1872. Restored to the public domain by Executive order of Nov. 24, 1874 Enlarged by Executive order of Dee. 14,1872. Reduced by Executive orders of Aug. 5, 1873; July 21, 1874; Apr. 27, 1876; Jan. 26, 1877, and Mar. 31,1877. The original boundaries of this reserve are shown by blue lines. (It includes Nos. 573, 603, and a part of No. 592.) Restored to public domain by Executive order of Dee. 14,1872. The boundaries of this reserve are shown by crimson lines, After it was restored to the pub- lic domain a portion of the same land was included in the addition made to the White mountain reservation by Executive order of Dee. 14, 1872. Restored to public domain by Executive order of Apr. 23, 1875 bo bo 18 ETH, PT 2 See 403 See 650 See 537 See 534 See 573, 603 See 541 See 582 | Location Kansas 1. | Wisconsin 2. Indian Territory 3. | Oregon 2. Indian Territory 3. | New Mexico 2, Arizona 2. Arizona 2. Arizona 2, 856 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | | | | Date Where or how Reference | Tribe | Description of cession or reservation concluded 7 | | 1871 Sspogc nce (Memoran- (Memoran-| M ethow, | Territory originally claimed by Metbow, Okanagan, Kootenay, dum. ) | dum.) | Okanagan Pend d’Oreille, Colville, North Spokane, San Poeil, and other et al. | tribes. 1872 | Apr. 9 | Executiveor- |.....:..--- Methow, | President sets apart reservation known as Colville reservation, | “der. ) Okanagan in Washington territory, bounded as follows: Commencing | | etal, at a point on the Columbia where the Spokane river empties | intothesame; thence up the Columbiariver to where it crosses | the forty-ninth parallel N. latitude; thence E. with said | forty-ninth parallel to where the Pend d’Oreille or Clark river | crosses the same; thence up the Pend d’Oreille or Clark river | | to where it crosses the western boundary of Idaho territory | (117° W. longitude); thence 8. along said 117° W. longi- tude to where the Little Spokane river crosses the same; | thence southwesterly with said river to its junction with the Big Spokane river; thence down tke Big Spokane river to the place of beginning. Apr. 23 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Uta .-.-...-- Secretary of the Interior authorized to negotiate with Utes for | gress. XVH, 55, | cession of theS. part of their reservation by treaty of Mar. 2, 1868. May 8 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., Kansa .-..--. Provides for sale of the remaining portion of their ‘‘Trust” gress. XVII, 85. and ‘‘ Diminished reserve” lands and their removal to Indian Territory. May 23 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Potawatomi , Home provided for Shawnees on 30 miles square tract of the | gress. xvu,159. and ab- | Pottawatomies in Indian Territory. sentee, Shawnee. | | Act of Con- | Stat. Ds; | Cheyenne and | Secretary of the Interior authorized to negotiate for release of gress. xvur,190, Arapaho, | land reserved to Cheyennes and Arapahoes by treaty Oct. | | 28, 1867. | If the above release is made, Cheyennes and Arapahoes to have May 29 | | i} . . . | a reserve assigned them within Creek and Seminole ces- | | | sion of 1866, | Act of Con-"| Stat. L., | Chippewa of | Secretary of the Interior authorized to remove (with their con- gress. xvu, 190. Lake Supe- sent) Indians from Lac de-Flambeau, Lae Court Oreille, and rior. Fond du Lae reservations to Bad River reservation. May 29 June 1) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Miami (Me- Partition to be made among members of this band of tract gress. XV, 213. shin-go-me- reserved for them by treaty of Noy. 28, 1840. sia’s band). June 5) Act of Con- | Stat. .L., | GreatandLit- Confirm amended reserve selected for Osages in Indian Terri- gress. | Xv, 228.) tle Osage. tory as follows: ‘‘Bounded on the E. by the ninety-sixth meridian; on the 8. and the W. by the N, line of the Creek | country and the main channel of the Arkansas river, and on | the N. by the 8. line of the State of Kansas: Provided, . . . That said Great and Little Osage tribe of Indians shall per- mit the settlement within the limits of said tract of land {of] the Kansas tribe of Indians, the lands so settled and occupied by said Kansas Indians not exceeding 160 acres for each member of said tribe, to be paid for by said Kansas | tribe of Indians, ete.’ June 5 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Kansa....... Confirm reserve selected for the Kansas in Indian Territory gress. | XVII, 228. bounded as follows: Beginning at a point on the right bank of the Arkansas river where the southern line of Kansas crosses said river; thence down said river to a point where the township line ‘between townships 26 and 27 crosses said river; thence E. on said township iine to a point due 8, from the center of section 32; thence N. to the section line between sections 29 and 32; thence due E. to a point due 8. | of the center of section 27; thence due N, to the state line of Kansas; thence W. along said state line to place of | | beginning. ROYCI} CESSIONS OF 1871-1872 LAND CHSSIONS—Continued. 857 THistorical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location No treaty was ever made with these Indians for the extinguishment of their territorial rights. The U.S. simply took possession of their country, except such portions as have been set apart by Executive order for their oceupancy. The portion of their former country not within the limits of the reservations described in Executive orders of April 9 and July 2, 1872, respectively, is here shown colored mauye. Restored to public domain by Executive order of July 2, 1872. A portion of this territory was again set apart as a reserve for the Spokane by Executive order of Jan. 18,1881. See Washington map 2. meDBereeMmont, of Sept. loses sa seeereensaaeniaee see aaieccsisches oeacecece es: See acts of Congress June 5, 1872, June 23, 1874, July 5, 1876, and Mar. 16, 1880. See treaty of Oct. 5, 1859. An agreement was entered into in 1872 between the U. 8. and the Arapaho by which the latter agreed to relinquish their interest in the reserve under treaty of 1867, and to accept in lieu thereof a reserve between the N. fork of the Canadian and the Cimarron rivers. This agreement has never been ratified by Congress and the status of the Cheyenne and Arapaho remains unchanged. The U.S.agent reported the consent of the Fond du Lac Chippewaand attempted their remoyal. Most of the band refused to remove, alleging they had never consented. The Lac de Flambeau and Lae Court Oreille bands refused their assent. No further attempt was made to carry the act into effect. 533 See 566 See 506 See 256 | Montana 1, Idaho, Washington 1, Washington 1, Colorado 1, Indian Territory 3. Indiana (detail). Indian Territory 3. Indian Territory 3. 858 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how Date nonchided Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | 1872 June 5 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Flathead. .... Provides for removal from Bitter Root valley and their estab- gress. XVII, 226. lishment on Jocko reservation. June 7/ Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sisseton and | Secretary of Interior to ascertain and report extent of Indian gress. XVII, 281.) Wahpeton title to tract described in article 2, treaty Feb. 19, 1867. Sioux. June 10 | Act of Con- Stat. L., | Ottawa and) Undisposed of portion of reservation made by treaty July 31, gress. XVU, 381.| Chippewa. 1855, restored to market. | June 10 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Ottawa of} Undisposed of portion of reservation by treaty of June 24, gress. XVII, 388., Blanchards 1862, to be sold, including that sold to Ottawa University Fork and by treaty of Feb. 23, 1867. Roche de | Bouf. June 10 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Omaha, Paw- | 50,000 acres off W. end of their reservation to be appraised gress. Xvi, 391. nee, Oto, | and sold, if Omahas consent thereto. Missouri, | 50,000 acres 8. of Loup fork to be appraised and sold off and Sauk Pawnee reservation, if they consent. and Fox of | 80,000 acres off W. end of Otoe and Missouria reservations to the Missouri. be appraised and sold, if they consent. A part or all of Sac and Fox of the Missouri reserve to be | appraised and sold, if they consent. July; 129) xcete a tawvje) Eon. coe == Methow, Oka- | President restores to public domain tract reserved by Execu- | order. | mnaganetal. | tive order of Apr. 9, 1872. | President sets apart a tract in lieu of the one above relin- quished bounded as follows: On the E. and 8. by the Colum- | bia river; on the W. by the Okanagan river, and on the N. by British possessions. Sept. 12 | Pxecutive |........... Paiute, Snake, | President sets apart reservation known as Malheur, and order. and Sho- bounded as follows: Beginning at the mouth of the N. fork shoni, of Malheur river; thence up said N. fork, including the waters thereof, to Castle rock; thence in a northwesterly direction to Strawberry butte; thence to Soda spring on the Canyon city and Camp Harney road; thence down Sil- vies river to Malheur lake; thence E. to the 8. fork of Mal- heur river; thence down said 8. fork, including the waters thereof, to the place of beginning. ‘This embraces Nos. 638 and 646. President restores to public domain remainder of tract tem- porarily withdrawn by Executive order of Mar. 14,1871. The lands withdrawn were designated as follows: ‘That portion of the country in the state of Oregon situated between the forty-second and forty-fourth parallels of latitude, and from 117° to 120° of longitude; except so much as may have been | | or may be granted for military or wagon-road purposes. | | Sept. 20 | Agreement...) Rey. Stat.,) Sisseton and | Cede claim to all lands outside of permanent reserves estab- 1050. Wahpeton lished by articles 3 and 4, treaty of Feb. 19, 1867. Sioux. Sept. 26 | Agreement...) Stat. L., | Shoshoni -.-.. Cede a portion of reservation (subject to approval of Congress) | XVII, 291. established for them by treaty of July 3, 1868, as follows: Situated S. of a line beginning at a point on the eastern boundary of the Shoshone and Bannock reservations; due E. of the mouth of the Little Papo-Agie at its junction with the Papo-Agie, and running from said point W. to the mouth of the Little Papo-Agie; thence up the Papo-Agie to the N. fork, and up the N. fork to the mouth of the Canyon; thence W. to the western boundary of the reservation. Retain remainder of their reservation which constitutes the present Wind River reservation. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1872 859 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks - Number Location They were removed and established as herein provided for atter several years ot partially successful effort. See agreement of Sept. 20, 1872, and act of Congress of Feb. 14, 1873. Amended by act of May 23, 1876. See remarks under treaty of July 31, 1855. See explanatory note to treaty of June 24, 1862. : ° The Omaha consented, but the act was never carried into effect, and it was finally superseded by act of Congress approved Aug. 7, 1882. The Pawnee consented, but before the act was carried into effect it was repealed by act of Apr. 10, 1876. ; See acts of Aug. 15, 1876, and Mar. 3, 1879. The act of 1872 was not carried into effect, but was superseded by act of Aug. 15, 1876, which authorized the sale of 120,000 acres of the reserve. This act was not carried into effect and was superseded by act of Aug. 15, 1876, « which provided for the sale of 10 sections oft the W. end of their reserve. 150035 SS SESE ABSA AOS OSS BOS SEO COL MSS RSS OG ASS ACE SOLS CSOs SOC R SEBS SEe SoneEees See 533 Washington 1. This constitutes the present Colville reservation.......-.....--..-----.------- 536 Washington 1, An addition to this reserve was made by Executive order of May 15,1875. Por- | See638, 646 | Oregon 2. tions of this addition were subsequently relinquished by Executive orders | of Jan. 28, 1876, and May 21, 1883. The Fort Harney military reservation | was added by Executive order of July 23, 1880. Portions of the original reserve were also relinquished by Executive orders of Sept. 13, 1882, and | May 21, 1883. See explanatory note to Executive order of May 21, 1883. The tract as reserved by this Executive order of Sept. 12, 1872, is bounded | by mauve lines. This restoration includes all the country within green outboundaries except 537 Oregon 2. that tract within blue boundaries which was reserved by this Executive order of Sept. 12, 1872. A portion of this relinquishment was again added to the reserve by Executive order of May 15, 1875, and again relinquished by Executive orders of Jan. 28, 1876, and May 21, 1883. See acts of Congress of June 7, 1872, and Feb. 14, 1873. Overlaps the Chippewa | 538 | Dakota 1. cession of Oct. 2, 1863. See acts of Congress of June 22, 1874, and Dec. 15, 1874, ratifying and confirming | 539 Wyoming 2. this agreement. = C66 RE COSTER COCR OAR SES Aa Coenen coe ToS CIOb DEL ROCCE EEE EEE IE Conieene 540 Wyoming 2. 860 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date | Where or how concluded Reference Tribe 1872 Oct. 19 Oct. 26 14 Dec. 14 Jan. 9 | Agreement - -- Executive order, ° Executive | order. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. der, 7 - | | Executive or- Wichita and affiliated bands. Tule river, King’s riv- er, Owen's river, et al. Description of cession or reservation . Cede to the U.S. all claim to lands in Texas, Louisiana, and Indian Territory. U.S. set apart a reserve for them in Indian Territory as follows: “‘Commencing at a point in the middle of the main channel of the Washita river where the ninety-eighth meridian of W. longitude crosses the same; thence up the middle of the main channel of said river to the line of 98° 40’ W. longitude; thence on said line of 98° 40’ due N. to the middle of the main channel of the main Canadian river; thence down the middle of said main Canadian river to where it crosses the ninety- eighth meridian; thence due 8. to the place of beginning.” President enlarges reservation set apart by treaty of Jan. 31, 1855, by addition of the following tract: Commencing on the beach at the mouth of a small brook running into Neah bay next to the site of the old Spanish fort; thence along the shore of said bay in a northeasterly direction to Baadah point (about 4 miles from the beginning); thence in a direct line 8. 6 miles; thence in a direct line W. to the Pacific shore; thence northwardly along the Pacific shore to the mouth of a small stream running into the bay on the 8. side of Cape Flattery a little above the Waatch village; thence following said brook to its source; thence in a straight line to the place of beginning. President sets apart a reserve to be known as Chiricahua reservation. President restores to public domain reservation established at Camp Grant, Nov. 9, 1871. President enlarges White Mountain reservation by tract known as *‘San Carlos addition,” bounded as follows: Com- mencing at the SE. corner of the White Mountain reserva- tion as now established, and running thence 8. to a line 15 miles S. of and parallel to the Gila river; thence W. along said line to a point due 8. of the SW. corner of said White - Mountain reservation; thence N. to said SW. corner; thence along the southern boundary of said reservation to the place of beginning, which will make the entire boundary of the White Mountain reservation as follows: Starting at the point of intersection of the boundary between New Mexico and Arizona with the 8. edge of the Black mesa, and following the southern edge of the Black mesa to a point due N. of Sombrero or Plumoso butte; thence due 8. to said Sombrero or Plumoso butte; thence in the direction of the Piache Colorado to the crest of the Apache moun- tains, following said crest down the Salt river to Pinal creek to the top of the Pinal mountains; thence due S. to a point 15 miles S. of the Gila river; thence E. with a line parallel with and 15 miles §. of the Gila river to the bound- ary of New Mexico; thence N. along said boundary line to its intersection with the S. edge of the Black mesa, the place of beginning. ; President supersedes Executive order of Oct. 26, 1875, and more accurately defines the tract added to the Makah reserva- tion. Only change is omission of “to Baadah point.” See Execntive order of Oct. 26, 1872. President sets apart areserve at Tule river, bounded as follows: Commencing on the South Tule river, 4 miles below the Soda springs on said river; thence N. to the ridge of mountains dividing the waters of the South Tule and Middle Tule; thence E. on the dividing line 10 miles; thence S. to the ridge dividing the waters of South Tule river and Deer creek; thence W.on said ridge 10 miles; thence N. to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1872-1873 861 LAND CESSTONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks } = ——S Number Location The lands here purported to be ceded are covered by the claims and previous DAO A Indian Territory 3. cessions of other tribes. This agreement has never been ratified although * the Indians have been in full occupancy of the reserve for several years, It covers part of the territory assigned to the Cheyenne and Arapaho by Executive order of Aug. 10, 1869. Superseded by Executive order of Jan. 2, 1873, which in turn was superseded by Executive order of Oct. 21, 1873. Revoked and canceled by Executive order of Oct. 30, 1876 ..---.-..---.-------- See 600 Arizona 2 A portion of the country included in the Camp Grant reserve, and which was 541 Arizona 2. relinquished by the second paragraph of this order, was by the third para- graph again withdrawn from settlement as a part of the addition made to the White Mountain reservation by that paragraph. The boundaries of this addition are defined by yellow lines on Arizona map 2. -This San Carlos addition was partly restored to the public domain by Executive ...--..----- Arizona 2. order of Aug. 5, 1873. Further reduced by Executive orders of July 21, 1874, | Apr. 27, 1876, Jan, 26, 1877, and Mar. 31, 1877. | Superseded by Executive order of Oct. 21, 187°, Canceled and a new reserve established Oct, 3, 1873.......---.-----------------|, See 607 California 2. 862 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date Where or how concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1873 Feb. Feb. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Apr. May 14 19 1 3 | 3 | 29 | | Act of Act of Con- gress. Act of Con- gress. Executive or- der. Act of gress. Con- Act of gress. Con- gress. Executive or- der. Executive or- | der. Executive or- der. | Stat. L., Con- | Stat. L., XVI, 456. Stat. L., XVH, 466.) Stat. L., XVU, 539, | XVU, 626. Stat. L., | XVU, 626.) Stat. L., | XVII, 631. Stat. L., | XVH, 633.) Sisseton and Wahpeton Sioux. New York Indians. | Chippewa (Lae Court Oreille band). Chippewa (Pembina band). Creek and Seminole. Paiute et al -- Mescalero Apache. Agreement of Sept. 20, 1872, confirmed with amendments. ...--- Provides for sale of lands allotted to New York Indians in Kan- sas. Secretary of Interior approves selection of reservation and re- stores to market. balance of land withdrawn Noy. 22, 1859, and Apr, 4, 1865. Provides for removal and establishment of Pembina Chippe- was on White Earth reservation. Secretary of Interior authorized to negotiate with the Crows for the cession of a portion of their reservation. Secretary of Interior authorized to negotiate for cession of a portion of the Creek country as follows: A strip of land in the Indian Territory, now occupied by the Seminole nation of Indians, lying E. of the line dividing the Creek lands from the lands ceded to the U. S. in the treaty of June 14, 1866; bounded on the N. by the N. fork of the Canadian river; on the S. by the Canadian river; on the W. by the dividing line between the Creek reservation and the lands ceded under treaty of 1866, above noted, and on the E. by a line running N.and S. between the rivers named, so far E. of said divi- sional line as will comprise within said described boundaries 175,000 acres, Remainder of reserve in Kansas to be sold and Miamis may become merged with Kaskaskias et al. Restores part of Round Valley reservation to public domain. Section 2 of the act provides ‘‘that said township line be- tween townships 22 and 23 N., extending from the Middle fork of Kel river on the E. to Eel river on the W., shall here- after be the southern boundary of the Indian reservation in Round valley, and the center of the Middle fork of Eel river shall be the eastern boundary, and the center of Eel river shall be the western boundary.” Section 3 provides that all the land lying N. of the southern boundary of the reservation as herein defined, and bounded N. by Eel river and the N. fork of said river, E. by the Middle fork, and W. by Eel river, shall be withdrawn from sale and entry. President sets apart a reserve at Moapa river, as follows: Com- mencing at a point on the N. bank of the Colorado river where the eastern line of Nevada strikes the same; thence due N. with said eastern line to a point far enough N. from which a line running due W. will pass 1 mile N. of Muddy springs; running due W. from said point to 115° W. longi- tude; thence S. with said meridian to a point due W. from the place of beginning; thence due E. to the W. bank of the Colorado river; thence following the W. and N. bank of the same to the place of beginning. President withdraws from sale certain lands in Round valley, specified by act of Mar. 3, 1873, until report of commissioners is received fixing N. boundary. President sets apart reservation, known as Fort Stanton reser- vation, a8 follows: Commencing at the SW. corner of the Fort Stanton reduced military reservation; thence due §. to a point on the hills near the N. bank of the Rio Rindoso; thence along the said hills to a point above the settlements; thence across said river to a point on the opposite hills; ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1873 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 863 Historical data and remarks See act of Congress of June 7, 1872, and agreement of Sept. 20, 1872; also act of | Congress of June 22, 1874. See act of Apr. 17,1878. See also note to treaty of Jan. 15, 1838, and act of June 23, 1874. | 2 | This reserve was set apart in pursuance of treaty of Sept. 30, 1854 T. 144 N., R. 42 W., was selected for this purpose by Special Agent Luce, Feb. 14, 1883. It is bounded on the map by crimson lines and is within the general limits of the White Earth reservation, No. 509. See agreement concluded Aug. 16, 1873. Under authority of this act the U.S. purchased from the Creeks for the Semi- nole 175,000 acres adjoining the I. side of the latter tribe’s reservation. This purchase is divided from the previous Seminole reserve by a dotted line. This remnant is colored yellow and comprises several detached tracts within the red outboundaries of the 70,000 acres reserved by the treaty of 1854. This comprised all that portion of the reserve lying S. of the line between Ts. 22 and 23.N., Rs.12 and 13 W. It is colored yellow within the red and blue outlines of the reserve as surveyed in 1860 and 1870. Red lines, survey of 1860; blue lines, survey of 187). Canceled by Executive order of Feb. 12, 1874, and another reserye set apart in lieu thereof. The boundaries of the original reserve are shown by dotted | black lines. (Most of this reservation is included in No. 576.) The commissioners made their report Noy. 1, 1873. It was approved by the Sec- retary of the Interior Aug. 4, 1874, and proclamation of the boundaries made by Executive order of May 18, 1875. Designation of cession on map | Number | Location See 538 Dakota 1. See 249 Kansas 2, Wisconsin 2. See 337 542 | Minnesota 2. 543 Indian territory 3. See 330 | Kansas 2. 544) | California 2 (detail of Round Valley res- | ervation), ~ See 583 See 576 Nevada, See 583 | California 2. Canceled by Executive order of Feb. 2, 1874, and a new reserve set apart in lieu See 643, 644 | New Mexico 2. thereof. Several successive Executive orders were in turn revoked, by the terms of each of which a new Mescalero reserve was established. But as | each one of these changes covered in large measure the same territory, it is | impossible to show them all on a single map. The boundaries of the reserve as originally established by Executive order of May 29, 1873, are shown by | | | 864 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS Date Where or how | concluded Reference | Tribe IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation 1873 May 29 June 16 July Aug. Aug. Sept. Sept. Sept. 13 Oct, 3 Executive or- der, Executive or- der, Executive or- der. | Executive or- | der. Agreement -. -| Executive or- i eder: Executive or- der. Agreement -..) Executive or- der. Mescalero Apache. Blackfoot, Gros Ven- tre, et al. | Niskwali and others, | Dwamish and others. | Tule river, King’s riv- er, Owen’s river, et al. Nez Percé ---. thence to the same line upon which we start from Fort Stan- ton, and thence due §. to 33° N. latitude; thence to the top of the Sacramento mountains and along the top of said mountains to the top of the White mountains; thence along the top of said mountains to the head waters of the Rio Nogal to a point opposite the starting point, and thence to the starting point. President sets apart reservaticn at Wallowa valley for roam- ing Nez Percés, bounded as follows: Commencing at the right bank of the mouth of Grande Ronde river; thence up Snake river to a point due E. of the SE. corner of T.18., R.46 E. of the Willamette meridian; thence due W. to the W. fork of Wallowa river; thence down said W. fork to its junction with the Wallowa river; thence down said river to its con- fluence with the Grande Ronde river; thence down the last- Mamed river to the place of beginning. President set apart a reserve for Gros Ventre, Piegan, Blood, Blackfoot, and River Crow Indians, asfollows: Commencing at the NW. corner of the territory of Dakota, being the intersec- tion of the forty-ninth parallel of N. latitude and the one hundred and fourth meridian of W. longitude; thence S. to the 8. bank of the Missouri river; thence up and along the S. bank of said river to a point opposite the mouth of Medi- cine or Sun river; thence in a westerly direction, following the 8. bank of said Medicine or Sun river, as far as practica- ble, to the summit of the main chain of the Rocky moun- tains; thence along said summit in a northerly direction to the N. boundary of Montana; thence along said N. boundary to the place of beginning, excepting and reserving therefrom existing military reservations. President restores to public domain a portion of the San Carlos division of White Mountains reservation,as established by Ex- ecutive order of Dee. 14, 1872, as follows: ‘That part of the res- ervation lying E. of and above the site of old Camp Goodwin. U.S. agree that country described in first article shall consti- tute theirreserve. Second article of treaty of May 7, 1868, at Fort Laramie, abrogated, and Crows cede to U.S. their claim to country therein described. President enlarges Puyallup reserve, as set apart by Executive | order of Jan. 20, 1857. | President fixes the N. boundary of Swinomish reserve, estab- lished by treaty Jan. 22, 1855, as follows: Beginning at low- water mark on the shore of Sim-ilk bay at a point where the same is intersected by the N. and 8. line hounding the E. side of the surveyed fraction of 9.30 acres, or lot No. 1, in the NW. corner of sec, 10, in T. 34 N., R.2 E.'; thence N. on said line to a point where the same intersects the section line between sections 3 and 10 in said township and range; thence E. on said section line to the SE. corner of said section 3; thence N.on E. line of said section 3 to a point where the same in- tersects low-water mark on the western shore of Padilla bay. Agreement\subject to ratification by Congress) for cession of part of reserve established by treaty of Mar. 2, 1868. President cancels reserve made by Executive order Jan. 9, 1873, and establishes another at Tule river in lieu thereof, bounded as follows: Commencing on the 8. fork of Tule river, 4 miles below the Soda springs on said river; thence N. to the ridge | of mountains dividing the waters of the N. fork and Middle fork of Tule river; thence on said ridge easterly, extended, if necessary, to a point from which a line running due 8. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1873 LAND CESSTION S—Continued. 865 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location blue lines and the present reserve, as established by Executive order of Mar. 24, 1883, will be found noted opposite that order as colored crimson. (In- cludes part of plats 643 and 644.) Order revoked and reservation restored to public domain June 10, WSioceee ss xs 3 See act of Congress of Apr. 15, 1874, and Exeeutive orders of Aug. 19, 1874, and | Apr. 15,1875. A portion of this reserve was relinquished by Executive order of | Aug. 19, 1874, as shown in the proper place i this schedule. The remainder was by act of Congress of Apr. 15, 1874, declared to constitute the reserve for these tribes. An addition was subsequently made to the reserve by Execu- tive order of Apr. 13, 1875. A black dotted Jine shows the FE. line of that por- tion of this reserve which was originally assigned the Blackfoot by treaty of 1855. (This ineludes Nos, 565 and 574.) See also Executive orders of July 21, 1874, Apr. 27, 1876, Jan. 26, 1877, and Mar. 31, 1877. This was known as the Judith Basin reserve, and pending confirmatory action by Congress, the President, by Executive order of Jan. 31, 1874, withdrew the tract from entry and settlement. The Crow refused to remove to the reserve and Congress failed to ratify the agreement. ‘The reserve was therefore re- stored to the public domain by Executive order of Mar. 25, 1875. This enlargement only included fractional sec. 34, T.21 N.,R.3 E., and is too small to be separately shown on the map. As herein enlarged it constitutes the present Puyallup reserve. This was simply to cure the indefinite language of the treaty. of the reserve see treaty of Jan. 22, 1855. For boundaries Agreement ratified Apr. 29, 1874, See Executive order of Aug. 17, 1876 Partly restored to public domain by Executive order of Aug. 3, 1878, as shown | under that order. The remainder constitutes the present Tule River reserve, and is shown here. (This includes Nos. 547 and 607. the former reserve are the N, part of 607 and the yellow No. 547.) The portions added to | 545 | Oregon 2, Washing- ton 2, | See 565, 574 Montana 1, 546 | Arizona 2. See 557 Montana 2. | See 405 | Washington (north- western). See 349 | Washington (north- western). See 566 Colorado 1, 547, 607 California 2. 866 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHE DU LE ORV EN DAAC Where or how | Date concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation i | | 1873 | Oct. 3 | Executiveor- |.-.---.---- Tule river, would intersect a line running due E, from the place of be- der. | | King’s riv- ginning at a distance of 10 miles therefrom; thence from er, Owen's said point due S. to the ridge, extended if necessary, divid- river, et al. ing the waters of the 8. fork of Tule river and Deer creek; thence westerly on said ridge to a point due §. of the place of beginning; thence N. to the place of beginning. Oct. 21 | Executiveor- |........--- Makah....... President revokes Executive orders of Oct. 26, 1872, and Jan. 2, der. 1873, and establishes an addition to reserve by treaty, Jan. 31, 1855, as follows: Commencing on the beach at the mouth of | | a small brook running into Neah bay next to the site of the old Spanish fort; thence along the shore of said bay in a northeasterly direction 4 miles; thence in a direct line S. 6 miles; thence in a direct line W. to the Pacific shore; thence northwardly along the shore of the Pacific to the mouth of another small stream running into the bay on the S. side of Cape Flattery, a little above the Waatch village; thence following said brook to its source; thence in a straight line to the source of the first-mentioned brook, and thence down the same to the place of beginning. Oct. 29 | Executive or- |........-.- Chippewa of President sets apart an addition to Lake Winnibigoshish reser- der. | the Missis- | vation, asestablished by article 1, treaty of Mar, 19, 1867, as fol- sippi. lows: Commencing at a point on the present eastern bound- ary of Leech Lake reservation where the section line between secs. 11 and 14 and 10 and 15, T. 55 N., R.27 W. of fourth principal meridian, if extended W., would intersect the | same; thence E, on said extended section line to section | corner between secs. 11, 12, 13, and 14; thence N. on the section line between secs. 11 and 12 and 1 and 2, all of the same town and range, to the township line between Ts. 55 and 56 N.; thence continuing N. to a point 2 miles N, of said township line; thence W. to present eastern boundary of Leech Lake reservation; thence S. on said boundary line and with the same to the place of beginning. Nov. 4 Executiveor- |.......-...- Chippewa of | President sets apart an addition to Leech Lake reservation, as der. | the Missis- established by the second clause, second article, treaty of Feb. sippi. 22,1855, as follows: Beginning at the mouth of Little Boy river; thence up said river through the first lake to the southern extremity of the second lake on said river; thence in a direct line to the most southern point of Leech lake; thence through said lake so as to include all the islands therein to the place of beginning. | | | Noy. 4 | Executiveor- |-----...--- 'Quinaielt, President sets apart enlargement to reserve provided for in der. i Quillehute, = treaty of July 1, 1855, bounded as follows: Commencing on et al. | the Pacific coast at the SW. corner of the present reservation | as established by Mr Smith’s survey; thence due E. with | | the line of said survey 5 miles to the SE. corner of said re- serve; thence in a direct line to the most southerly end of Quinaielt lake; thence northerly around the E. shore of said lake to the NW. point thereof; thence in a direct line to a point half a mile N. of the Queetshee river and 3 miles above its mouth; thence with the course of said river to a point on the Pacific coast at low-water mark a half mile above the | mouth of said river: thence southerly at low-water mark along the Pacific coast to the place of beginning. Nov. 8 | Executiveor- |..-.-...-.- Cour d’Aléne | President sets apart reserve for Ceeur d’Aléne, Southern Spo- der.» | etal, kane, and other Indians, as follows: Beginning at a point on the top of the dividing ridge between Pine and Latah (or Hangman’s) creeks, directly S. of a point on said last-men- tioned creek 6 miles above the point where the trail from Lewiston to Spokane bridge crosses said creek; thence in a northeasterly direction in a direct line to the Ceur d’Alene mission on Coeur d’Alene river, but not to include the lands of said mission; thence in a westerly direction in a direct line to the point where the Spokane river heads in or leaves the Cur d’Alene lakes; thence down the center of the ROYCE) CESSIONS OF 1873 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks 867 Designation of cession on map Number Location This was simply a correction of a faulty description contained in the previous orders. It includes a small tract primarily ceded Jan, 26, 1855, by the Sklal- lam. It forms a portion of the present Makah reservation. See Executive order of May 26, 1874. The tract set apart by Executive order of Oct. 29, 1873, was taken from the tract ceded to U.S. by the first article of treaty of Mar. 19, 1867. See note opposite treaty of Mar. 19, 1867. See Executive order of May 26,1874. The addition set apart by Executive order | of Noy. 4, 1873, was taken from the tract ceded by the first article of treaty of | Mar. 19, 1867. See explanatory note opposite treaty of Mar, 19, 1867. | For boundaries of original reserve see treaty of July 1, 1855, Washington map 1. | | The tract as shown here constitutes the present reserve. The boundaries of the original reserve, as established by Executive order of June 14, 1867, are | _ indicated by a dotted black line. 548 549 or re Minnesota 2. | Minnesota 2. | | | | | | Washington 2. Washington 1. Idaho. Washington 2. 868 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation concluded fe zi f Date | 1873 Noy. 8 | Executiveor- |..-.....-.. Ceur d’Alene | channel of said Spokane river to the dividing line between der. et al. Washington and Idaho territories; thence S. along said dividing line to the top of the dividing ridge between Pine and Latah (or Hangman’s) creeks; thence ‘along the top of said ridge to the place of beginning. Territory originally claimed by Coeur d’Aléne, Southern: Spo- kane, and other fragmentary bands, Nov. 22) Bxecutiveior=.|- { Number | Location Superseded by Executive order of Dec. 21, 1875. The boundaries of this | See 588 New Mexico 2. reserve, as originally established, areshown on New Mexico map 2 by blue lines. | See Executive of orders July 5, 1873, and Aug. 19, 1874. A dotted black line 565 Montana 1, shows the eastern limit of the territory originally assigned the Blackfeet by the treaty of 1825. See Executive order of Aug. 17, 1876 .....- See Re nee a einciadadiec sions acess 566 | Colorado 1. | | | , | | | | | | | This enlargement was made from territory previously ceded by the first article 567 Minnesota 2. of the treaty of Mar. 19, 1867. See explanatory note opposite that treaty. | | This enlargement was made from territory previously ceded by the first article 568 | Minnesota 2. of the treaty of Mar. 19, 1867, except a small portion of the N. E.corner. See explanatory note opposite treaty of Mar. 19, 1867. The reservation herein contemplated was formally set apart by Executive order of Aug. 15, 1883. | anne TASS ESSE pes oponco stances te cco Gisct 66 Sins ota eRe Besse See 539 | Wyoming 2. | See acts of Congress of June 7, TRY PES GIN) oa! OG Ey 6 See 538 Dakota 1. | | | See treaty of Sept. 30, 1854, for explanation. This tract paid for was that por- 569 | Michigan 2, tion of T.51 N., R.31 W. lying E. of Huron bay. | 876 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how | VO ei | Reference | = | = 1874 | June 22 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | gress. XVII, 170. i | June 23 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | gress. | XVIII, 272. June 23 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | gress. XVIII, 273.| June 23 | Agreement ..-'..........- | | | July 1 | Executiveor- |.........-. der. July 21 | Executive or- |.---....-.-. der. Aug. 19 | Executiveor- |..-.....-.. der. Noy. 16 | Executiveor- |........... der. Description of cession or reservation New York In- dians, Eastorn Shawnee. Gros Ventre, Piegan, Blood, Blackfoot, and River | Crow. Provides for purchase of 20 sections from Omahas, upon which to locate Wisconsin Winnebagoes, as follows: Beginning at a stake on the present boundary line between the Omaha and Winnebago reservations where said boundary line | touches the Missouri river in the NE. corner of lot 2, sec. 24, T. 26 N., R. 9 E.; thence W. on said boundary line a dis- tance of about 10 miles to the NW. corner of the Omaha res- ervation, it being the NW. corner of lot 3, sec. 24, T. 26 N., R. 7 E.; thence 8. on W. boundary line of the Omaha reser- vation about 2 miles to the section line between secs. 23 and 36 or the SW. corner of lot 7, in see, 25, on NW. corner of » sec. 36, T. 26 N., R.7 E.; thence E. about 10 miles on section to a point where said section line touches the Missouri river, or to the SE. corner of lot 4, sec. 25, T. 26 N., R. 9 E.; thence in a northerly direction on the E. boundary of the Omaha reservation ani along the Missouri river to the place of beginning; containing, in the aggregate, 12,347.55 Tribe Omaha ...-.. line | acres of land. Kanga. eccts< | Provides for sale of unsold lands to actual settlers............. | Alters terms of payment by settlers on New York Indians’ allotted lands, Cede a tract in NE. corner of their reserve for occupancy of Modoes, as follows: Beginning at the NE, corner of their reservation, running 8. along the Missouri state line 2+ miles; thence W. 24 miles; thence N. to the N. line of said reserve; thence along said N. line to the placeof beginning; containing 4,000 acres, more or less. | President sets apart reservation around San Xavier del Bac, bounded as follows: Beginning at the NE. corner of sec. 9, T.158., R. 13 E; thence W. one-half mile to the quarter- section corner; thence S. 3 miles to the section line between sections 21 and 28, same township; thence W. along N. boundary of sections 28, 29,30 up to the NW. corner of sec- tion 30, same township, continuing thence due W.9 miles to a point; thence 8.7 miles to a point; thence E. 3 miles to the S. W. corner of sec, 30, T. 16 S., R. 12 E.; thence E. along the S. boundary of secs. 30, 29, 28, 27, 26, and 25, T.16S.,R. 12 E., and secs. 30, 29, 28, 27, 26 and 25, T.16 S., R. 13 E., to the SE. corner of section 25, same township; thence N. along the range line between Rs. 13 and 14 E. to the NE. corner of sec. 24,T.158., R.13 E.; thence W. to the NW. corner of section 22, same township; thence N. to the place of beginning. President restores to market that portion of White Mountain reservation lying E. of 109° 30’ W. longitude, (For deserip- tion see No. 541.) | President restores to public domain country included in Exec- utive order July 5, 1873, but not embraced by act of Congress Apr. 15, 1874, as follows: Commencing at a point on the S. bank of the Missouri river opposite the mouth of Marias river; thence along the main channel of Marias river to Birch creek; thence up the main channel of Birch creek to its source; thence W. to the summit of the main chain of the Rocky mountains; thence along said summit in a southerly direction to a point opposite the source of Medicine or Sun river; thence easterly to said source, and down the S. bank of said Medicine or Sun river to the S. bank of Missouri river; thence down the S. bank of Missouri river to the place of beginning. President enlarges reserve as established by act of Mar. 3, 1865, and enlarged by Executive order of Noy. 22, 1873. <4, ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1874 877 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ——== = $$. Nu mber Location This purchase was consummated by deed dated July 31, 1874, and ineluded 570 | Nebraska. 12,347.55 acres. See acts of May 8, 1872, July 5, 1876, and Mar. 16, 1880. See also treaty of Oct. 5, 1859. See treaty of 1838, and acts of Feb. 19, 1873, and April 17, 1878. See act of Mar. 3, 1875, ratifying this agreement. .-.....----..-----------------| 571 Indian Territory 3. | | Bp Be Aint oe oho oc ciciniate Rice Seite SS STEER DiC a TES STEREOS eyo ale Ls Se eeneicaee! 572 Arizona 2. See Executive orders of Nov. 9, 1871; Dec. 14, 1872; Aug. 5, 1873; Apr. 27, 1876; | 573 Arizona 2. Jan, 26, 1877, and Mar. 31, 1877. | | MEE KeCUtLye OLder OfcA Pro; tei a eee een eee te seein ears a1 oc ee coe oe 574 Montana 1. The boundaries defined by this order were found to be defective and incom- See 466,554, Arizona 2. plete. This order was therefore superseded by Executive order of May 15, 593 1876, wherein the enlarged boundaries were correctly defined. 878 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date Where or how concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Feb. Mar. Mar. Mar. | Executive or- der. 15 | Act of .Con- gress. Executive or- lider: der. Act of Con- gress. Act of Con- gress. 3 | Act of Con- gress. 3 | Act of Con- gress. Executive or- | Stat. L., XVUI, 291.| Stat. L., XVI, 445, Stat. L., XVIII, 446. Stat. L., | XVII, 447. Stat. L., | XVII, 447.) Southern Apache. Shoshoni - -- -. Shoshoni, Bannock, and Sheep- eater. | Eastern band | of Chero- kee. Modok - -- .--- President restores to public domain Tularosa River reserva- | tion, set apart by Executive order of Ang. 29, 1871.- Ratities agreement of Sept. 26, 1872, for cession of part of res- ervation established by treaty of July 3, 1868. President sets apart tract on E. side of Missouri river as an addition to reservation established by treaty Apr. 29, 1868, bounded as follows: Commencing on the E. bank of the Missouri river where the forty-sixth parallel N. latitude crosses the same; thence E. with said parallel to 99° W. longitude; thence S. with said degree of longitude to the E. bank of the Missouri river; thence up and with the E. bank of said river to the place of beginning. President sets apart tract on Lemhi river in lieu of reserve provided for by unratified treaty of Sept. 24, 1868. Boun- daries as follows: Commencing at a point on the Lemhi river that isdue W. of a point 1 mile due 8. of Fort Lemhi; thence due E. about 3 miles to the crest of the mountain; thence with said mountain in a southerly direction about 12 miles to a point due E. of Yeanun bridge on Lemhi river; thence W. across said bridge and Lemhi river to the crest of the mountain on the W. side of river; thence with said mountain in a northerly direction to a point due W. of the place of beginning; thence due E. to the place of beginning. President restores a portion of Moapa River reservation to public domain. President retains 1,000 acres of Moapa River reservation as future reserve for Pai Utes. The boundaries of the reserva- tion as reduced are as follows: Commencing at a stone marked ‘U.S, No.1” on a small hill known as West Point; thence N. 60° W. 80 chains to a stone marked ‘U.S. No. 2;” thence N. 10° W.97 chains to a stone marked ‘‘U. 8S. No.3;” thence S. 56 chains 50 links to monument of stones on the top of a hill; thence §. 70° E. 97 chains to a monu- ment of stones at the base of a hill; thence 8. 60° E. 80 chains to a stone marked ‘“‘U. 8. SE. corner;” thence N. 56 chains and 50 links to the place of beginning. Restores a portion of Alsea and Siletz reservation to public domain. Retains a portion of reserve for Indians’ future home, as fol- lows: Beginning at a point 2 miles S. of the Siletz agency; thence W. to the Pacific ocean; thence N. along said ocean to the mouth of Salmon river; thence due E. to the western boundary of the eighth range of townships W. of the Willamette meridian; thence 8. with said boundary to a point due E. of the place of beginning; thence W. to the place of beginning; which is hereby set apart as a perma- nent reservation for the Indians now occupying the same and to be hereafter located thereon, and all the balance of said Alsea and Siletz reservations is hereby thrown open to settlement under the land laws of the U. S. Funds appropriated by act July 29, 1848, to be expended in perfecting Cherokees’ title to their lands in North Carolina. The courses and distances of this tract are too numerous to be given here. The plat as given is copied from that accompa- nying ‘“‘H.R. Ex. Doe. 128 of the Fifty-third Congress, sec- ond session.” Act confirming sale by Eastern Shawnees of N. E, part of their reserve to Modoes, .by agreement June 23, 1874. [ETH. ANN. 18 | | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1874-1875 D 879 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on imap Historical data and remarks SSS == Number | Location | Race ws wl ig Sie mnt oe ee Beatle a So hemo is seh Es clvewcle.cuscicceces See 531 New Mexico 2. This had already been ratified in general terms by act of Congress approved | See539 | Wyoming 2. June 22, 1874. ; This is bounded by yellow lines on Dakota map2. It was nearly all relin- See 614 Dakota 2. quished by Executive order of Aug. 9, 1879. The remainder was relinquished | by Executive order of Mar, 20, 1884. | In the foregoing unratified treaty the Indians agreed to cede all claim to land 575 Idaho. outside of the reserve therein described as commencing at Point of Rocks on the N. fork of Salmon river 12 miles above Fort Lemhi, and containing two townships of land. This reserve takes its place, and may therefore be con- sidered as an original reserve. { | | | This constitutes all of the Moapa reservation established by Executive order a7 Nevada, Arizona 1, of Feb. 12, 1874, except the 1,000 acres retained for a future reserve. (See | Executive order of Feb. 12, 1874.) See Executive orders of Mar. 12, 1873, Feb. 12, 1874, and July 31,875. This con- 577 | Nevada. stitutes the present Moapa reservation, and the boundaries of the same were approved by the Secretary of the Interior, July 3, 1875. | | (See Executive orders of Noy. 9, 1855, and Dee. 21, 1865.) This relinquishment 578 Oregon 1. comprises two separate tracts. | CRESS Se Bere See at eee tak: ee es on ee oe Ge Da ce ee ees Saat 579 | Oregon 1, | | | | See act of Aug. 14,1876. The bulk of the lands secured to the Indians as the 580 North Carolina. result of this legislation comprise what is commonly known as the Qualla boundary. Some other small detached tracts were also secured. Only the Qualla boundary is shown here. | oS Se ee OR Ree ear ee soe ee onoserecc ss ele tea esie dso Scag tnesocst seen SL Spas One See EeEe See 545 Oregon 2, Washing- | on 2, This cession covered the hunting privilege guaranteed by the eleventh article 584 Nebraska. of the treaty of 1868, and the right to that portion of the unceded country described in article 16, treaty of 1868, which lay S. and E. of the southern divide of Niobrara river, W. of 100° W. longitude in Nebraska. It overlaps the cession of the Pawnee made Sept. 24,1857. The overlap is shown by a | blue line. | | Bie Sa ah sae cs oa a= ey eee OE IRENE See e es ose See Saase | See577 | Nevada. See note to Executive order of May 29, 1873. (Includes parts of plats Nos. 643 |........-.--- | New Mexico 2, and 644.) | | | | | Revoked and canceled by Executive order of Mar. 8, 1876 .---...----..---------| 585 | Montana 2. Restored to public domain by Executive order of Aug. 4, 1882..........-------- 586 Colorado 2. Canceled and restored to public domain by Executive order of Aug. 25, 1877---.- 587 New Mexico 2, INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 1 8 SCHED LByOr Neb lA | Where or how Date concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1875 Dec. 21 Executive or- der. Dec. Executive or- der. 27 1876 Jan. 28 | Executive or- der. 8 | Executive or- der. Mar. Apr. 10 Act of Con- gress, | 27 Executive or- der. Apr. .--- Southern Apa- | che. dians. | Paiute Stat. L., | XIX, 28. | ( Mission In- and Shoshoni. President restores to market that part of reserve established by Executive order of Apr. 9, 1874, not included in Execu- tive order of Dec. 21, 1875. President sets apart reservations for Mission Indians, including the following-described lands in San Diego county, Cali- fornia, of the San Bernardino base and meridian: Portrero.—Rincon, Gapich, and La Joya, T.10 8.,R.1E., secs. 16, 23, 25, 26, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, and fractional secs. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 27, 28, and 29. Cahuila.—T.78., R. 2 E., sees. 25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 34,35, and 36; T.758., R.3 E,, secs. 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, and 35; T.8S., R.2 E., secs. 1, 2,3,and4; T.858., R.3 E., secs. 2, 3, 4,5, and 6. Capitan Grande.—T. 14 §., R. 2 E., sees. 25, 26, 27, 34, 35, and 36; T.148.,R.3E., secs. 31 and 32; T.15S.,R.2 E., ate 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9, and 10; T.15.8.,R.3 E., secs.5 and 6. Santa Ysabel.—Mesa Grande, T.118., R. 2 E., 8. half of sec. 21, NW. quarter and E. half of sec. 28, and secs. 25, 26, and 27; T.11S., R.3 E., secs. 25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 34, 35, 36, and fractional secs. 29, 30, and 32; T.1258., R.2 E., secs. 3,10, 14,15, and fractional sec. 13; T.128., R.3 E., sees, 1, 2, 14, and fractional sees. 3, 4, 10, 11, 13, and 14. Pala.—T. 9 S., R. 2 W., NE. quarter of sec. 33 and N, half of the N. half of sec. 34. Agua Caliente.—T.108., R.3 E., SE. quarter of sec. 23, SW. quarter of sec. 24, W. half of 25, and E. half of 26, Sycuan.—T. 16 8., R.1 E., sec. 13. Inaja.—T.138., R 3 E., NE. quarter of sec. 35. Cosmit.—T. 13 §., R. 3 1., N. half of NE. quarter of sec, 25. President supersedes order of May 15, 1875, and sets apart a new reserve on Malheur river, as follows: Beginning at a point on the right bank of the Malheur river where the range line between ranges 38 and 39 E. of the Willamette meridian intersects the same; thence N. on said range line to a point due E. of the summit of Castle rock; thence due W. to the summit of Castle rock; thence in a northwesterly direction to Strawberry butte; thence to Soda spring, on the Canyon City and Camp Harney road; thence down Sil- vies creek to Malheur lake; thence due E. to the right bank of the S. fork of Malheur river; thence down said right bank of the 8. fork to the Malheur river; thence down the right bank of the Malheur river to place of beginning. President restores to public domain a portion of the tract added to the Malheur reservation by Executive order of May 15, 1875. President revokes Executive order of Oct. 20, 1875, and restores | tract therein reserved to public domain. Provides for the sale (with their consent) of their reservation | _ in Nebraska under treaty of Sept. 24, 1857. Provides a new reservation for them in Indian territory, which new reservation is described as follows: All that tract of country between the Cinnarron [Cimarron] and Arkansas rivers embraced within the limits of Ts. 21, 22, 23, and 24 N. of R.4 E.; Ts. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,and 24 N. of R.5 E.; Ts. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, and 23 N. of R.6 E. of the Indian meridian. President restores a portion of White Mountain reservation to public domain, described as follows: All that portion of the White Mountain Indian reservation in Arizona territory lying W. of the following-described line, viz: Commencing at the NW. corner of the present reserve, a point at the southern edge of the Black mesas due N. of Sombrero or Plumoso butte; thence due §. to said Sombrero or Plumoso butte; thence southeastwardly to Chromo peak; thence in a southerly direction to the mouth of the San Pedro river; thence due S. to the southern boundary of the reservation. | ROYCE} CESSIONS OF 1875-1876 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 885 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location | For description see Executive order of Apr.9, 1874. ...--....--..----.---------- | See Executive orders of May 3, 1877; Ang. 25, 1877, and Sept. 29, 1877; also that | of Jan. 17, 1880. This was composed of all the original reserve by Executive order of Sept. 12, 1872, and a portion of the addition as described in Executive order of May | 15,1875. See full explanatory note under Executive order of May 21, 1883. | For description see Executive order of May 15, 1875 ...--......---.-----.------ This reserve was selected for them partly from the Cherokee territory lying W. of 96° W. longitude in consonance with the provisions of the Cherokee | | treaty of July 19, 1866, and partly from the country ceded by the Creeks by | treaty of June 14, 1866. 1 | | | | See Executive orders of Nov. 9, 1871; Dee. 14,1872; Aug. 5, 1873; Jan. 26, 1877, | | and Mar. 31, 1877. | 588 | See 638, 646 589 See 585 590 591 592 New Mexico 2. Oregon 2. Oregon 2. Montana 2. | Nebraska. | Indian Territory 3. | | Arizona 2. 886 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 81 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN i fs a at stu Date Where or how | Refi Trib Daacripionori cero mon csnauGhe a concluded veference | rive escriplion oF cession or reservation | 1876 May 15 | Executiveor- |..........- ColoradoRiver.| President alludes to previous errors and correctly defines der. boundaries of Colorado River reservation, as follows: Begin- ning at a point where La Paz arroyo enters the Colorado river and 4 miles above Elirenberg; thence easterly with said arroyo to a point 8. of the erest of La Paz mountain; thence with said mountain crest in a northerly direction to the top of Black mountain; thence in a northwesterly direc- tion over the Colorado river to the top of Monument peak, in the state of California; thence southwesterly in astraight line to the top of Riverside mountain, California; thence in | a direct line toward the place of beginning to the W. bank of the Colorado river; thence down said W. bank to a point opposite the place of beginning; thence tu the place of | beginning. May 15 | Executive or- |-.-......-- Mission Indi- President sets apart additional tracts for Mission Indians, as der, | ans. follows: Portrero.—T. 2 8., R. 1 E., sec. 36. Mission.—T. 2 8., R.3 E., secs. 12, 13, and 14. Agua Caliente.—T. 4 8.,R. 4 E.,sec.14 and E. half of SE. quarter and NE. quarter of sec. 22. Torros.—T.7 8., R.7 E., sec. 2. Village.—T.758., R.8 E., sec. 16. Cabezons.—T.78., R.9 E., sec. 6. Village.—T.5 S., R.8 E., sec. 19. } Village.—T.558., R.7 E., see. 24. May 23 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Ottawa and | Amends act of June 10, 1872, by authorizing issue of patents to gress. | XIx,55.| Chippewaof sundry Indians for their selections. | Michigan. June 23} Executiveor- |........... | Hupa et al...| President proclaims the boundaries of Hoopa Valley reserva- der. } tion as one of the reserves authorised by act of Apr. 8, 1864. July 5 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Kansa -.---.. Provides for sale of their unsold lands in Kansas to actual | gress. XIX, 74 settlers. July 18 | Executive or- |.--....--.. Jicarilla Apa- | President restores to public domain tract set apart by Execu- | der. che. tive order of Mar. 25, 1874. July 26 | Executiveor- |-..... ..---) Round Valley | President adds late Camp Wright military reservation to der. Indians. Round Valley Indian reservation, embracing the following | lands: The W. 4, sec. 1, and E. 4, sec. 2, T. 22 N., R.13 W., and | containing 1 mile square of land. Aug. 14 | Act of Con- Stat. L., | Eastern band | Commissioner of Indian Affairs authorized to'receive certain gress. | XIX,139. of Cherokee. lands in payment of judgments in their favor. Aug. 15 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Oto and Mis- | Provides for the sale, with their consent, of 120,000 acres off | gress. XIX, 208. souri. W.end of their reserve. Aug. 15 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sioux -_..-..-. No subsistence to be furnished them until they relinquish all gress. XIX, 192.| claim to certain country. Aug. 15 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Ponka -...... Provides for remoyal of Poncas to Indian Territory whenever gress. XIx, 192. they consent. Aug. 15 Act of Con- | Stat. L,, Sauk and Fox | Provides for the sale, with their consent, of 10 sections off W. gress. | Xx, 208. of the Mis- — end of their reserve. | | souri. Aug. 17 | Executiveor- |---..-+---- | Utarccouseeee President declares a tract in Uncompahgre valley to be a por- der. tion of Ute reservation, in accordance with agreement | ratified Apr. 29,1874, as follows: Commencing at the fifty- | third milepost on the N. line of the survey of the boundaries of the Ute cession, executed by James W. Miller in 1875; thence 8.4 miles; thence E. 4 miles; thence N. 4 miles to the said N. line; thence W. to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1876 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 887 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location See act of Congress of Mar. 3, 1865, and Executive orders of Nov. 22, 1873, and Noy. 16, 1874. Bee Executive orders of Dec, 27,1875; May 3, 1877; Aug. 25, 1877, and Sept. 29, 1877. See treaty of July 31, 1855. This reserve was established Aug. 21, 1864, by Superintendent Wiley. See note under that date in this schedule, pee acie of May 8, 1872, June 23, 1874, and Mar. 16, 1880. See also treaty of Oct. 5, 1859. See Executive orders of Mar. 30, 1870, Apr. 8, 1873, and May 18, 1873...--...-..-.- See act of Mar. 3, 1875. See act of Mar. 3, 1879, and act of June 10,1872. The act of 1872 was not carried into effect, and the act of 1876 was supplemental thereto, and increased the area of the cession from 80,000 acres to 120,000 acres. | See agreement of Sept. 26, 1876. | | See acts of Congress of Mar. 3, 1877, May 27, 1878, and Mar. 3, 1881. | They consented Jan. 8, 1877, and the 10 sections in question were sold......-.-.. | The agreement ratified Apr. 29, 1874, provided for the cession of a portion of the Ute reserve with the proviso that no portion of Uncompahgre valley | should be included in the cession. When the N. line of the ceded tract was surveyed it was found that a portion of Uncompahgre valley lay to the | S. of it. A tract 4 miles square, which included all the remnant of this | valley, was therefore excepted from the cession and proclamation made through the medium of this Executive order of Aug. 17, 1876, that this tract | _-was still a portion of the Ute reserve, 18 ETH, PT 2——24 593 See 461 See 563 594 595 See 428 See 566 Arizona 2, Califor- nia 2, California 2. | | New Mexico 2. | California 2 (detail of Round Valley reser- vation). Nebraska (eastern portion), Kansas 2, Kansas 2, Nebraska (eastern portion). Colorado 1. 888 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | | Where or how Description of cession or reservation Date | concluded Reference Tribe | 1876 | Aug. 31 | Executiveor- |.--..------ Pima and | der. Maricopa. Sept. 26 Agreement...) Stat. L., | Sioux and XIX, 254.| Northern Cheyenne and Arapa- ho. | | | Oct. 30 | Executive or- |......----- Apache ...-.. der. Noy. 28 | Executive or- |.-.-.-.---- Sioux. <--= der. | 1877 | Jan. 26 | Executiveor- |-.-...----- Apache...... der, | | | | | | Feb. 28 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Cherokee..... | gress. | XIX, 265. | Feb. 28 | Act of Con-'| Stat. L., | Sioux.-....-- gress. XIX, 254 Mar." 3) |7Achiof. (Con 2 oees ee a-- Ponkatssaeese gress. President sets apart a tract as an addition to Gila River reser- vation, established by act of Congress Feb. 28, 1859, con- sisting of the following lands: 'T.458., R. 7 E., sees. 14, 15, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, N. 4 of sec. 35 and sec. 36; T.5S., R.7 E., NE. tof sec. 1; T.48., R. 8 E., SW. 4 of sec. 19, W. 4 and SE. 4 of sec. 29, secs. 30, 31, 32, and SW. 4 of sec. 33; T.55., R.&8E., SW. of sec. 3, sec. 4, N.4 of sec.5,N.4 of NE. i and NW. + of sec. 6, and NW. + of sec. 10. Cede all claim to remainder of country deseribed in article 16 of treaty of Apr. 29, 1868. Cede all claim to a portion of the reserve set apart for them by article 2 of treaty of Apr. 29, 1868. The U.S. grant them an addition to the N. end of their reserve, such addition lying between 46° and Cannon Ball river, President revokes and cancels order of Dec. 14, 1872, setting apart Chiricahua reservation, bounded as follows: Begin- ning at Dragoon springs, near Dragoon pass, and running thence northeasterly along the N. base of the Chiricahua mountains, to a point on the summit of Peloncillo moun- tains, or Stevens Peak range; thence running southeasterly along said range through Stevens Peak to the boundary of New Mexico; thence running S. to the boundary of Mexico; thence running westerly along said boundary 56 miles; thence running northerly, following substantially the west- ern base of the Dragoon mountains, to the place of beginning. President makes another addition on E. side of Missouri river to Sioux reserve by treaty of Apr. 29, 1868, bounded as tollows: Commencing at a point on the §. bank of Beaver river inter- sected by 100° W. longitude; thence in a direct line to the E. corner of the Fort Rice military reservation; thence in a southwestern direction along the said military reservation to the E. bank of the Missouri river; thence with the E. bank of the Missouri to the mouth of Beaver river; thence up and with the 8. bank of Beaver river to the place of beginning. President restores portion of White Mountain reservation to public domain, as follows: Commencing at a point known as corner I of survey made by Lieutenant E. D. Thomas, situated NE. of and 313 chains from the flagstaff of Camp Apache (magnetic var. 13° 48’ E.); thence 8. 68° 34’ W. 360 chains, to corner II post in a monument of stones (var. 13° 45’ E.); thence 8. 7° 5’ W, 240 chains to corner III post in monument of stones (var. 13° 43’ E.); thence N. 68° 34’ E. 360 chains to corner IV post in a monument of stones (var. 13° 42’ E.); thence N.7° 15’ E. 240 chains to place of beginning. Provides forsale at reduced price of unsold portion of ‘‘ Chero- kee strip ” in Kansas. Ratifies agreement of Sept. 26, 1876, with certain amendments... Provides for their removal to Indian Territory without regard to their consent. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1876-1877 LAND CESSLONS—Continued. 889 Tistorical data and remarks See Executive orders of Jan. 10, 1879, June 14, 1879, and May 5, 1882 This cession overlaps the cession by the Pawnee of Sept. 24, 1857. The over- lap is indicated by a mauve line. This cession covered a tract lying W. of a line beginning on N. line of Nebraska at 103° W. longitude; thence N. to 8. fork of Cheyenne river; down said fork to the N. fork; up the N. fork to 103° and thence N. to 46° N. latitude. This was partly a confirmation of that part of the tract lying W. of Missouri river which was added to the reserve by Executive order of Mar. 16,1875. It added, however, another tract to the W.,lying between 102° and 103° W. longitude and 46° N. latitude and south fork of Cannon Ball river. ‘This latter tract is colored blue and is shown on Dakota map 2. This tract lies between Beaver creek and Fort Rice military reservation. It is bounded by blue lines, and was relinquished to the public domain by Exec- utive order of Aug. 9, 1879. (Forms the extreme northern portion of No, 614— yellow, bounded by blue lines.) : See Executive orders of Noy. 9 1871, Dec. 14, 1872, Aug. 5, 1873, Apr. 27, 1876, and Mar. 31, 1877. For boundaries of this strip as a whole see Cherokee treaty of July 19, 1866, in this schedule. See agreement of Sept. 26, 1876, in this schedule. They were removed under this act and temporarily located in the country of the Quapaw, from which they were removed under requirements of the act of May 27,1878. See acts of Aug. 15, 1876, May 27, 1878, and Mar. 3, 1881. Designation of cession on map Number Location 596 600 See 614 601 See 491 | Arizona 2, Dakota 1, Nebraska, Wyoming 1, Mon- tana 1, Dakota 1. Dakota 2. Arizona 2, Dakota 2, Arizona 2, Kansas 2, 890 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Mar. 31 Apr. May 10 Aug. Aug. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. Executive or- der, Executive or- der. Executive or- der. | Executive or- der, Executive or- | der. l President sets apart reserve for their occupancy, as follows: Beginning at the one hundred and thirty-sixth milestone, on the western boundary line of the territory of New Mexico, and running thence N. 61° 45’ E., 31.8 miles to the crest of the mountain a short distance above Nutria Springs; thence due 8.12 miles to point in the hills a short distance SE. of the Ojo Pescado; thence 8. 61° 45’ W. to the one hundred and forty-eighth milestone on the western boundary line of said territory; thence N. with said boundary line to place of beginning. Western Sho- shoni, Mission Indi- ans. Shoshoni. | Mission Indi- ans. Apache (south- ern). Northwestern | Also the following: T.2S., R.1E.. sec. 36; T.78., R. 8E., sec. 16. President restores a portion of White Mountain reservation to public domain, bounded as follows: Commencing at a point at the S. bank of Gila river where the San Pedro empties in the same; thence up and along the 8. bank of said Gila river 10 miles; thence due S. to the southern boundary of said reservation; thence along the southern boundary to the western boundary thereof; thenceup said western boundary to the place of beginning. Remainder being the White Mountain reserve as it now exists. - President sets apart a reservation known as Duck Valley reservation, bounded as follows: Commencing at the one hundredth milepost of the survey of the N. boundary of Nevada; thence due N. to the intersection of the N. boundary of township 16 S. of Boise base line in Idaho; thence due W. to a point due N. of the one hundred and twentieth milepost of said survey of the N. boundary of Nevada; thence due 8. to the ninth standard parallel N. of the Mount Diablo base line in Nevada; thence due E. to a point due S. of the place of beginning; thence N. to the place of beginning. President restores to public domain a portion of lands with- drawn by Executive orders of Dec. 27, 1875, and May 15, 1876. These lands are described as follows: T. 108., R. 1 E., sees. 16 and 36, Sam Bernardino; T.78., R.2 E., sec. 36; T.145., R.2 E., sec. 36; T.11 S., R.3 E., sec. 36; T.98.,R.2 W.,N.4 of NE. } see. 33. President sets apart tract known as Carlin Farms reservation, described as follows: Beginning at the quarter-section cor- ner post on the W. boundary of sec. 6., T. 35 N., R. 52 E., Mount Diablo meridian; thence §S. 62° 56’ E. 4,2294 feet to a post marked ‘U.S. I. R., station B;” thence N. 2° 4’ E, 1,928 feet to a post marked “‘U. 8. I. R., station C;” thence N. 3° 9’ W. 2,122 feet to a post marked ‘‘U. 8.1. R., station D;” thence §. 85° 8’ W. 3,000 feet to a post marked ‘‘U. 8. I. R., station E;” thence N. 52° 32’ W. 4,046 feet to a post marked “U.S. 1. R., station F;” thence N. 39° 25’ W. 1,200 feet to a post marked “U.S. I. R., station G;” thence 8. 44° 10’ W. 2,200 feet to a post marked “U.S. I. R., station H;” thence S. 44° 29’ E. 2,663 feet to a post marked ‘‘U. 8. I. R., station I;” thence 8. 58° 57’ E. 2,535 feet to a post marked ‘U.S8.1.R., station K;” thence S. 59° 29’ E. 878 feet to a post marked “U.S. 1. R., station A,” the place of heginning. President withdraws and sets apart further tracts for reserva- tion, as follows: All the even-numbered sections, and all the unsurveyed portions of T.28., R.1 E.;T.28.,R.2E.;T.3 S., R. 1 E.; T.358., R. 2 E., San Bernardino meridian, except- ing secs. 16 and 36, and excepting also all tract or tracts the title to which has passed out of the U. S. Government. President restores to public domain Hot Springs reservation as established by Executive order of Dec. 21, 1875. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1877 891 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ———— = Number Location These boundaries were amended by Executive order of May 1, 1883....-.-. | See 645 New Mexico 2. See Executive orders of Noy. 9, 1871, Dec. 14, 1872, Aug. 5, 1873, Apr. 27, 1876, and 602 Arizona 2. Jan. 26, 1877. | | COD DORE SE DOR CAIDO STIR DORE E eet scr: diced CCAR ACs Cobh OSS roa CASE Seamer 603 Arizona 2, See treaty of Oct, 1, 1863, authorizing reserves to be set apart for the Western 604 Nevada and Idaho. Shoshoni. See Executive orders of Aug. 25, 1877, and Sept. 29, 1877. Restored to public domain by Executive order of Jan. 16, 1879.....--..---.---- 605 Nevada, See Executive orders of Dec. 27, 1875, May 15, 1876, May 3, 1877, and Sept. 29, 1877. mee xecutive order of Apre.9F 1Sid see oe as eee ease aco cloacae «hcds onecte escs | See 587 New Mexico 2. 892 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHE DU LEVOF TINDPTAWN Date A at Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1877 Sept. 29 | Executive or- |.....------| Mission Indi- | President withdraws and sets apart further tracts for reserva- der. ans. tion, as follows: All the even-numbered sections, and all the unsurveyed portions of T.4S8., R.4B.;7T.48., R.5 E.; and | T.5 S., R. 4 E., San Bernardino meridian, excepting secs. 16 and 36, and excepting also any tract or tracts the title to which has passed out of the U. 8. Government. 1878 | | Apr: Af, |-Acti of )Conai ae] eea-6 |New YorkIn- Extends time for proving identity of New York Indians, allot- gress. | dians. tees in Kansas. Apr. 20 Act wotmG@onra|-s-ssssesse | Brothertown..| Provides for issue of patent to trustees for balance of township gress. | | granted by Menomonee treaty of Feb. 17, 1831. Maye eouleAct ote Cons tee =e = =ae™ Utans eters ss Authorizes negotiations for purchase of southern part of Ute gress. | reservation in Colorado, May 27 | Act of Con- |........-- BoP onicay eee Provides for immediate removal from Quapaw reservation to a gress. new home W. of the Kaws. May 27) Act of Con- | Stat. L., Nez Percé | Provides for their removal from Fort Leavenworth and their gress. xx, 74.| (Joseph’s location upon a reserve in Indian Territory. These Indians band). selected as a reservation Ts. 25 and 26 N., Rs. 1 and 2 W., in Indian Territory, containing 90,710.89 acres, for which a deed was made to the U. 8. by the Cherokees in trust for these | Nez Pereés. Determining to return to Idaho, they deeded | their claim to the U. 8., May 22, 1885. June 18 | Act of Con- |......----- Uta (Span- | Repeals portion of act of May 5, 1864, and directs restoration gress. ish Fork, to the public domain the several tracts above described in Corn Creek, Nos. 449 to 452. Deep Creek, and San- pete). Aug. 3) Executive or-|........-... Tule River,| President restores to public domain part of reservation set der. King’sRiver,| apart by Executive order of Oct. 3, 1873, bounded as follows: et al, Commencing at a place where a line running due N. from a point on the S. fork of the Tule river, 4 miles below the Soda Springs on said river, crosses the ridge of mountains dividing | the waters of the S. fork and middle fork of the Tule river; | thence N, to the ridge of mountains dividing the waters of the N. fork and middle fork of Tule river; thence on said ridge easterly to a point from which a line running due S. would intersect a line running due E. from the place of beginning, and at a distance of 10 miles therefrom; thence from said point due §. to the ridge of mountains dividing the waters of the S. fork and middle fork of Tule river; thence westerly on said ridge to the place of beginning. Oct. 29 | Executive or-|......-.-.-. | Navaho .....- President sets apart tract as an addition to Navajo reservation der. established by treaty June 1, 1868, as follows: Commencing at the NW. corner of the Navajo Indian reservation, on the boundary line between the territories of Arizona and Utah; thence W. along said boundary line to 110° W. longitude; thence S, along said degree to 36° N. latitude; thence E. along said parailel to the W. boundary of the Navajo reser- vation; thence N. along said W. boundary to the place of beginning. Nov. 9 | Agreement ...|..........- Uta (Muache, | Cede all their right to confederated Ute reservation in Colo- Capote, and rado established by treaty of 1868, especially to southern part. Wiminu- chi bands). U.S. agree to set apart a reservation for them on San Juan | iver in Colorado. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1877-1878 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Hislorical data and remarks ecutive orders of Dec. 27, 1875, May 15, 1876, May 3, 1877, and Aug. 25, 1877. See acts of Feb. 19, 1873, and June 23, 1874; also treaty of 1838. See note opposite agreement of Noy. 9, 1878; also agreement of Mar. 6, 1880, They were removed and located in compliance with this act on a tract lying W. of $6°, purchased from the Cherokee with funds appropriated by act of Mar. 3, 1881. See acts of Aug. 15, 1876, Mar. 3, 1877, and Mar. 3, 1881. | A reserve was purchased for them from the Cherokee out of the territory W. of 96°. The deed trom the Cherokee bears date June 14, 1883. The reserve contains 90,710.89 acres. Enlarged by Executive order of Jan. 6, 1880.........-....---.-.-.------------- This cession was concurred in by the Yampa, Grand River, Uinta, and Tabeguache bands, It embraced all the remnant of the Uta reserve §. of 38° 10’ N. latitude. No action was taken by Congress ratifying this agree- ment. It was superseded, Mar. 6, 1880, by another agreement, which was amended and ratified by Congress June 15, 1880, to which amendments thé Uta were required to assent (if at all) within four months, ‘This assent | was obtained between June 29 and Sept. 11, 1880. 893 Designation of cession on map The reservation promised was set apart by Executive order of Feb. 7, 1879, and restored to public domain by Executive order of Au. 4, 1882. h Number | Location See 628 Indian Territory 35. 606 | Indian Territory 3. Seoach of May bl 86. - see. e ae sere a estes eee tae entcinee== acl sce=---------) see 449-452) Utah) 1. 607 Californ‘a 2. 608 Arizona 2, See 609 | Colorado 2. | 894 Where or how concluded INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Date 1879 Jan. 10 Jan. 16 Feb. 7 Mar. 3 Mar. 3 Mar. 18 Apr. 19 June 14 Executive or- | der. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. Act of Con- gress. Act of Con- gress. Executive or- der, Executive or- der, Executive or- - der. | Pima and Maricopa, Northwestern | Shoshoni. Uta (Muache, Capote, and Wiminu- | chi bands). Oto and Mis- souri. Shawnee (Black Bob’s band). Chippewa of Minnesota. Nez Percé | | (Moses’ | band). | Pima andj) Maricopa. President sets apart certain tracts as an addition to their reserve. President restores Carlin Farm reservation (Executive order of May 10, 1877) to public domain. President sets apart a reservation for them in compliance with agreement of Noy. 9, 1878, as follows: Commencing at the intersection of 37° N. latitude with 107° W. longitude; thence E. along said parallel to the ridge described in Hay- den’s Geographical and Geological Survey of said state as the “National Divide” of the San Juan mountains; thence following said divide in a general northerly and north- westerly direction to 107° 23’ W. longitude; thence due §S. to 37° 17’ N. latitude; thence due E. to 107° W. longitude; thence 8S. with said meridian to the place of beginning. Amends act of Aug. 15, 1876 Authorizes Attorney-General to institute suits to quiet title to the lands set apart for this band by treaty of May 10, 1854. President sets apart a tract as an addition to White Earth reservation established by treaty Mar. 19, 1867, bounded as follows: Beginning at the NW. corner of the White Karth Indian reservation, being the NW. corner of 'T. 146 N., R. 42 W., and running thence N. to the NW. corner of T. 148 N., R. 42 W.; thence W. to the SW. corner of T. 149 N., R. 42 W.; thence N. to the NW. corner of T, 149 N., R. 42 W.; thence E. on the line between 'T. 149 N. and T. 150 N. to the intersection of said line with the southwestern boundary of the Red Lake Indian reservation; thence southeasterly to the most southerly point of the Red Lake Indian reservation ; thence in a northeasterly direction and along the line of the Red Lake Indian reservation to a point due N. from the NE. corner of the White Earth Indian reservation; thence 8. to the NE. corner of White Earth Indian reservation; and thence W. along the northern boundary line of White Earth Indian reservation to the point of beginning. President sets apart a tract known as ‘‘Columbia reservation,” bounded as follows: Commencing at the intersection of the 40-mile limits of the branch line of the Northern Pacific railroad with the Okinakane river; thence up said river to the boundary line between the U. S. and British Colum- bia; thence W. on said boundary line to 44° W. longitude from Washington; thence 8. on said meridian to its inter- section with the 40-mile limits of the branch line of the Northern Pacific railroad; and thence with the line of said 40-mile limits to the place of beginning. President revokes Executive order of Jan. 10, 1879, and sets apart other tracts in lieu of those therein withdrawn, as fol- lows: Beginning at the point where the range line between Rs. 4 and 5 E. crosses the Salt river; thence up and along the mid- dle of said river to a point where the easterly line of Camp McDowell military reservation, if prolonged S., would strike said river; thence northerly to the SE. corner of Camp MeDowell reservation; thence W. along the southern bound- ary line of said reservation to the SW. corner thereof; thence up and along the W. boundary line of said Camp McDowell reservation until it intersects the N. boundary of the south- ern tier of sections in T. 3 N., R. 6 E.; thence W. along the N. boundary of the southern tier of sections in T. 3 N., Rs. 5 and 6 E., to the NW. corner of sec. 31, IT. 3 N., R.5 E.; thence S. along the range line between Rs, 4 and 5 E, to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF' 1879 LAND CHSSTION S—Continued. 895 ’ Historical data and remarks See act of Congress of Feb. 28, 1859, and Executive orders of Aug. 31, 1876, June 14, 1879, and May 5, 1882. This order was canceled and superseded by Execu- tive order of June 14, 1879. This amendment had reference to the method of disposing of the 120,000 acres authorized to be sold by act of Aug. 15, 1876. The members of this band originally held their lands in common under the treaty of 1854. Most of them, however, subsequently made individual selec- tions and patents were issued to them therefor. They attempted to sell their lands, but were interfered with by white squatters who claimed the first right to purchase. Matters were tied up in this shape until this act of Mar. 3, 1879. Under its provisions the rightful purchasers have secured title to their land. This tract was again restored to public domain by Executive order of July 13, 1883. It comprises two separate pieces, Enlarged by Executive order of Mar. 6, 1880. The outboundaries of this tract are shown by blue lines; they include Nos. 642 and 659. See act of Congress Feb, 28, 1859, and Executive orders of Aug. 31, 1876, Jan. 10, 1879, and May 5, 1882, In addition to the two tracts permanently set apart, this order of June 14, 1879, also temporarily withdrew portions of Ts. 1 and 2 N., Rs. 5 and 6 L., lying S, of Salt river, Designation of cession on map Number See 605 609 610 See 642, 659 611, 612 Location | Nevada. Colorado 2, Minnesota 2, | Washington 2. Arizona 2. 896 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date | Te ae Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | | 1879 | June 14 | Executive or-|.........-.| Pima and Also the following: Beginning at the NW. corner of the old | | der. Maricopa. Gila reservation; thence by a direct line running north- | westerly until it strikes Salt river 4 miles E. from the inter- section of said river with the Gila river; thence down and along the middle of said Salt river to the mouth [its junction with] the Gila river; thence up and along the middle of said Gila river to its intersection with the northwesterly bound- ary line of the old Gila reservation; thence northwesterly along the said last-described boundary line to the place of beginning. June: 27 | Executive/or=||-..22.--- =) Sioux (Drift- President sets apart reserve for Drifting Goose’s band of | der, » ing Goose’s Yanktonnais Sioux, as follows: Ts. 119, 120, and 121 N., of R. band). 63 W., in the territory of Dakota. Aug. 9 | Executive or-|...-...-.... Sioux --..---- President restores to public domain part of the lands set apart der. by Executive orders of Jan. 11 and Mar. 16, 1875, and all the lands set apart by Executive orders of May 20, 1875, and Nov. 28, 1876, described as follows: Beginning at a point where the W. line of the Fort Randall military reservation crosses the Missouri river; thence up and along said river to the mouth of American creek; thence up and along said creek to 99° W. longitude; thence S. along said meridian to a point due W. from the NW. corner of the Yankton Indian reservation; thence due E. to the NW. corner of said reservation; thence due 8. to the N. boundary line of Fort Randall military reservation; thence following said bound- ary line northwesterly to the NW. corner of said military reservation; thence S. on the W. boundary line of said res- ervation to the place of beginning. | And also the following described land: Beginning at the E. | bank of the Missouri river at the mouth of Medicine Knoll | creek ; thence up and along the Missouri river to the boundary | line of Fort Sully military reservation; thence northeasterly along said boundary line to the SE. corner of said military reservation; thence northwesterly along the boundary line of said reservation to the NE. corner thereof; thence due N. to the E. bank of the Missouri river; thence up and along the E. bank of said river to the mouth of the Bois Cache; thence due N. to the E. bank of the Missouri river; thence up and along the E. bank of said river to the S. line of T. 129 N.; thence E. along said township line to the line between | Rs. 78 and 79 Wiss thence N. along said range line to Beaver creek or the N. boundary line of the reservation set aside | by Executive order of Mar. 16, 1875; thence W. along said | creek to the E. bank of the Missouri river; thence up and | along said E. bank to the SE. corner of Fort Rice military | reservation; thence northeasterly along said military reser- i vation to the E. corner of said reservation; thence in a direct line to a point on the 8. bank of Beaver creek where said creek is intersected by the 100° W. longitude; thence 8. with said 100° W. longitude to 46° N. latitude; thence E. with said parallel to 99° W. longitude; thence S. with said me- ridian to its intersection with theN. boundary line of the old Sioux or Crow Creek reservation; thence W. along the N boundary line of said reservation to the eastern boundary line of the old Winnebago reservation; thence N. along said E. line to the NE. corner of said Winnebago reservation ; thence W. along the N. boundary line of said reservation to | the middle channel of Medicine Knoll creek; thence down the middle channel of said creek to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1879 897 ‘LAND CHSSIONS—Continned. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = Number | Location Revoked! by. Executive order of July 13,1880... 2-2 0222. 1 == connec cee nee 613 Dakota 2. This cession comprises the entire tract numbered 614 and colored yellow, the 614 | Dakota 2. portions of different reserves included therein being bounded by blue, yel- low, and green lines. 898 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how Bene A Date Aaa Reference Tribe 1880 Jan. 6 | Executiveor- |.....-..--- Navaho.....- der. | | | Jan. 17 | Executiveor- |--.....---- Mission In- der. dians. | | Mar. 6) Agreement...| Stat. L., | Uta-......--- XXxI, 199, Mar. 6. Executive or- | Sats Neemeneys | Nez Percé der. | (Moses’ band). | Mar. 16 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Kansa ....... | gress. XXI, 68. May 14 | Agreement ...|..-----.---- Shoshoni, Bannock, and Sheep- eater. Scalecae cere | Crow ...----. May 14 Agreement | Description of cession or reservation President sets apart an addition to reserve established by treaty June 1, 1868, and Executive order Oct. 29, 1878, bounded as follows: Commencing in the middle of the channel of the San Juan river, where the E. line of the Navajo reservation in the Territory of New Mexico, as established by the treaty of June 1, 1868, crosses said river; thence up and along the middle channel of said river to a point 15 miles due E, of the eastern boundary line of said reservation; thence due S. to a point due E. of the present SE. corner of said reservation ; thence due S.6 miles; thence due W. to 110° W. longtude; thence N. along said meridian to the SW. corner of said reser- vation in the territory of Arizona, as defined by Executive order dated Oct. 29, 1878. President cancels a part of Executive order of Dec. 27, 1875, as follows: All that portion of said order relating to the Agua Caliente Indian reservation, and also that part relating to the Santa Ysabel Indian reservation, to the following extent: All that portion of secs. 25, 26, and 27, T.118., R.3E., lying N. of the following line: Beginning on the N. boundary line of sec. 25, T.118., R.3E., of San Bernardino meridian; at a point 51.59 chains W. of the NE. corner of said sec. 25; thence according to the true meridian S. 254° W.56.50 chains, to a granite stone marked ‘‘P,” at the N. side of a granite bowlder 8 feet high; thence S.74° W., 34.60 chains to a black oak marked ‘‘PXXI;” thence N.56° W., 52 chains to a granite stone marked “‘P,” in stone mound; thence N. 39° W., 40.46 | chains to a point on the N. boundary of sec. 27; thence E. along the N. boundaries of secs, 27, 26, and 25 of T.118., R.3 E., to the place of beginning. Chiefs agree to obtain assent of tribe, if possible, to cession of their reserve in Colorado, with certain exceptions. Southern Utes to settle on La Plata river in Colorado on cer- tain conditions, Uncompahgre Utes to settle on Grand river, near mouth of Gunnison, if sufficient tillable laud can there be found, etc. White River Utes to remove to Uintah reserve in Utah --...... President sets apart an addition to Columbia reservation, established by Executive order Apr. 19, 1879, bounded as follows: Commencing at a point where the 8. boundary line of the reservation created for Chief Moses and his people by Executive order dated Apr. 19, 1879, intersects the Okinakane river; thence down said river to its confluence with the Columbia river; thence across and down the E. bank of said Columbia river to a point opposite the river, forming the outlet to Lake Chelan; thence across said Columbia river and along the S. shore of said outlet to Lake Chelan; thence following the meanderings of the S. bank of said lake to the mouth of Shehekin creek; thence up and along the S. bank of said creek to its source; thence due W. to 44° lonzitude W. from Washington; thence N. along said meridian to the 8. boundary of the reservation created by Executive order of Apr. 19, 1879; thence along the S. bound- ary of said reservation to the place of beginning. Extends time for payment for trust and diminished reserve lands in Kansas. Cede to the U.S. a certain tract Cede to U. S.a portion of their reservation, subject to ratifica- | tion by Congress. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1880 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. 899 Historical data and remarks This agreement was ratified by Congress, with sundry amendments, June 15, 1880. As amended it was assented to by the Uta between June 29 and Sept. | 11, 1880. The strip of country now occupied by these Indians constitutes what at pres- | ent is known as the Southern Uta reservation. Insufficient agricultural land was found in this locality, and a reserve was established for the Uncompahgre Uta within the limits of Utah by Execu- tive order Jan. 6, 1882. | This removal took place in compliance with the agreement. See acts of May 8, 1872, June 23, 1874, July 5, 1876, and also treaty of Oct. 5, 1859. This agreement provided for the cession of the Lemhi reservation to the U.S., and the removal of the Indians to the Fort Hall reservation. It also pro- vided for the cession of a portion of the Fort Hall reservation to the U.S. The Indians on Lemhi reservation refused to remove to Fort Hall reserva- tion, and this agreement was never ratified by Congress. This agreement was not ratified by the Crow nation, and the agreement of June 12, 1880, was substituted therefor. Designation of cession on map Number Location 615 Arizona 2, New Mex- ico 2, ) | | 616 Colorado 1, 617 Colorado 1. 618 Washington 2. 900 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how Date concluded Tteference | | | | | Description of cession or reservation 1880. | June 8 | Executiveor- der. June 12. Agreement... Act of Con- gress. June 15 July 13 | Executive or- | der. | Havasupai ... Ute passoene.- Arikara, Gros Ventre, and Mandan. President establishes a reserve to include their improvements, described as follows: Beginning at a point in the middle of Cataract creek, 2 miles below the lowest fall, 8. of the settle- ment of the Suppai Indians; thence due E.24 miles; thence in a northerly direction 12 miles to a point 24 miles due B. of the middle of said creek; thence due W.5 miles; thence in a southerly direction 12 miles to a point 2} miles due W. to the middle of said creek; thence due E.24 miles to the place of beginning. The Crows execute another agreement, ceding a portion of their reserve under treaty of May 7, 1868, in lieu of the one concluded May 14, 1880. By this agreement, which was con- firmed by act of Congress Apr. 11, 1882, the Crow Indians of Montana ceded tothe U.S. that part of their reservation con- | tained in the following bounds: Beginning in the mid-channel of the Yellowstone river at a point opposite the mouth of Boulder creek ; thence up the mid-channel of said river to the point where it crosses the southern boundary of Montana Ter- ritory, being the forty-tifth degree of N. latitude; thence E. along said parallel of latitude to a point where said parallel crosses Clarke’s fork; thence N.to a point 6 miles S. of the first standard parallel, being on the township line between townships 6 and78.; theuce W. on said township line to the one hundred and tenth meridian of longitude; thence N. along said meridian to a point either W. or E. of the source of the eastern branch of Boulder creek; thence down said eastern branch to Boulder creek; thence down Boulder creek the place of beginning. Congress ratifies provisions of Ute agreement of Mar. 6, 1880--. President restores to public domain a portion of Fort Berthold reservation, established by Executive order Apr. 12, 1870, bounded as follows: Beginning at a point where the north- ern forty-mile limit of the grant to the Northern Pacifie Railroad intersects the present SE. boundary of the Fort Berthold Indian reservation; thence westerly with the line of said forty-mile limit to its intersection with range line between ranges 92 and 93 W. of the fifth principal meridian ; thence N. along said range line to its intersection with the 8. bank of Little Missouri river; thence northwesterly along and up the 8. bank of said Little Missouri river, with the meanders thereof, to its intersection with the range line between ranges 96 and 97 W. of the fifth principal meridian ; thence westerly in a straight line to the SE. corner of the Fort Buford military reservation; thence W. along the &. _ boundary of said military reservation to the 8. bank of the Yellowstone river, the present NW. boundary of Fort Berthold Indian reservation; thence along the present boundary of said reservation and the 8. bank of the Yellow- stone river to the Powder river; thence up the Powder river to where the Little Powder river unites with it; thence northeasterly in a direct line to the point of beginning. President sets apart an addition to Fort Berthold reservation, as follows: Beginning on the most easterly point of the present Fort Berthold Indian reservation (on the Missouri river); thence N. to the township line between townships 158 and 159 N.; thence W.along said township line to its intersection with the White Earth river; thence down the said White Earth river to its junction with the Missouri river; thence along the present boundary of the Fort Berthold Indian reservation and the left bank of the Missouri river to the mouth of the Little Knife river; thence south- easterly in a direct line to the point of beginning. This leaves their present reserve as described in the opposite column. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1880 LAND CHESSLION S—Continued. 901 Tlistorical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location Superseded by Executive order of Noy. 23, 1880. ipiainedony Concress/ Apr.) 1882.28 35. sate ee eee ee aan fa cece sc ceo aled r | | See note opposite the agreement of Mar. 6, 1880. The whole present reserve is colored scarlet. That part NE. of Missouri river, set apart by Executive order of Apr. 12, 1870,is shown by a yellow dotted line. That part added by Executive order of July 13, 1880. is shown by dotted blue lines. | 619 620 Piisassncluded:in plat Nor G2 = saree ee ac ee eee eave wines cjee's = coe oe 2 eae See 621 Montana 1, Dakota 1, Montana 1. | Dakota 1. Dakota 1, 902 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how | Ri n Trib Description of cession or reservation concluded reference é iP f Date | per | 1880 } July 13 | Executive or- |......-.--.. Sioux (Drift- | President restores to public domain reserve established by der. ing Goose’s Executive order of June 27, 1879. | band). July 13 | Executive or- |...-....... Gros Ventre, | President restores to public domain a portion of the addition der. | Piegan, to reserve made by Executive order Apr. 13, 1875, bounded as Blood, follows: Beginning at a point where the 8. boundary of the Blackfoot, Fort Buford military reservation intersects the right bank of and River the Yellowstoneriver; thence according to the true meridian Crow. W. along the S. boundary of said military reserve to its | western boundary; thence continuing W. to the right bank of the Missouri river; thence up and along said right bank, with the meanders thereof, to the middle of the main chan- nel of the Musselshell river; thence up and along the middle of the main channel of said river, with the meanders thereof, to its intersection with 47° N. latitude; thence E. along said parallel to its intersection with the right bank of the Yellowstone river; thence down and along said right bank, with the meanders thereof, to the place of beginning. The remainder yet constitutes a portion of the Gros Ventre, Blackfoot, etc., reserve. July 23 | Executive or= |.-----.---s|-2---..-----<-- President adds Fort Harney military reservation to Malheur der. Indian reservation. Sept. 11 Agreement ...|-.....----. Uta eee area Sufficient signatures obtained to complete ratification by Utes . of the agreement of Mar. 6, 1880. Sept. 21 | Executive or- |.-....-.... Jicarilla | President sets apart a reserve for them, as follows: Beginning der. Apache. at the SW. corner of the Mexican ‘Tierra Amarilla grant” as surveyed by Sawyer and McBroom in July, 1876; thence N. with the western boundary of said grant to the boundary line between New Mexico and Colorado; thence W. along said boundary line 16 miles; thence 8. to a point due W. of the SW. corner of said grant; thence E. to the place of beginning. Noy. 23 Executiveor- |.........-.| Havasupai ...| President revokes order of June 8, 1880, and sets apart areserve der. in lieu of that established therein, as follows: Beginning ata point in the middle of Cataract creek, 2 miles below the lowest fall N. of the Suppai Indian settlement; thence due EF. 2} miles; thence in a southerly direction 12 miles to a point 24 miles due E.of the middle of said creek; thence due W.5 miles; thence in anortherly direction 12 miles to a point 24 miles due W. of the middle of said creek; thence due E. 24 miles to the place of beginning. 1881 Jan. 18 | Executiveor- |..---.--... Spokane ..... President sets apart a reserve for their occupancy, described der. as follows: Commencing at a point where Chemakane creek crosses the forty-eighth parallel of latitude; thence down the E. bank of said creek to where it enters the Spokane river; thence across thesaid Spokane river westwardly along the southern bank thereof to a point where it enters the Columbia river; thence across the Columbia river north- wardly along its western bank to a point where said river crosses the said forty-eighth parallel of latitude; thence E. - along said parallel to the place of beginning. Mar. 1. Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Shawnee(Ab- Supplemental to resolution of Apr. 7, 1869, concerning disposal gress. XXI, 377. sentee). | of Absentee-Shawnee lands. Mar. 2 | Execntiveor- |--....-.. 13 Mission In- President sets apart tract as further reserve, including the laeaclers dians. | following lands: Secs. 26 and 35, T.10 8., R.1 W., and secs. 2 and 3, T,118., R.1 W. of the San Bernardino meridian. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1880-1881 903 LAND CEHESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ea es lee Number Location ocoda lan anii oe ee we | See613 | Dakota 2. | | | Sooo 28s C36 SSS SoD EEE eR Bee ine CCE mC ope Dacere. caccce SSC GCOS OCCA aes 622 Montana 2, | nie: OPS Cte 5 Se PEO DE OOODDOHEES cclabes SScmce Sie HOD Te Oebd OCU SD ODEO Ecc Dm eSOeRee 623 Montana 2. This comprised 640 acres, and was already within the general outboundaries of the Malheur reservation. The S. half of it was relinquished, with adjoining territory, by Executive order of Sept. 13, 1882. See note to Executive order of May 21, 1883. [eee aas iat Maas case ee capectecien somaeeee Asse oon eene oo Sx obo RtEeGGEeOeRaaeeos See 616, 617 | Colorado 1. [Ree a8 Sn, dnc ancl ata a Seep ee eee eee eens sarcucd cose s ste 624 New Mexico 2. | | | Superseded by Executive order of Mar. 31, 1882. This is a secondary appropriation of land that formed a part of the first Col- 625 Washington 2. ville reservation, established by Executive order of Apr. 9, 1872, and relin- quished by Executive order of July 2, 1872. It is therefore shown on Wash- | ington map 2. | | See note to treaty of May 10, 1854. 18 ETH, pv 2——25 IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN 904 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS Date ie eee, Teference Tribe are ee e+ ee 4 1881 Mar. 3 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Oto and Mis- gress. XXI, 380. souri. | | Mar. 3 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Ponka ....-... | gress. XXI, 422, Mar. 9 | Executive or- eee ere. - Mission In- | der. dians. | | July 18 | Agreement ...|-----.,---- Shoshoni and i Bannock, Aug. 22 Apreement 9--|-----4-2ee4|\Gxowsee eee Dec. 20 | Executiveor- |.-..-...-.- Chippewa | der, | (Bois Forte | band). 1882 | Jan. 5 | Executiveor- |........--. Uncompahgre der. Uta. | | | Jan. 24 | Executiveor- ).-.......-. Sioux!---5.---- der. Description of cession or reservation Remainder of their reserve in Kansas and Nebraska to be sold, with their consent. - Otoes and Missourias to be removed to a new reserve to be selected for them. The lands selected as this reserve were as follows: T.22 N., Rs.1,2,and 3 E.; T.23 N., Rs.1 and 2 E.; and that part of 'T. 23 N., R.3 E., lying W. of the Arkan- sas river, Indian Territory. | Makes appropriation for purchase of tract in Indian Territory selected for their future home. President sets apart additional tracts for Mission Indians, as follows: All the unsurveyed portions of T. 2S., R.1 E., San Bernardino meridian, California, excepting any tract or tract~ the title to which has passed out of the U. 8S. Govern- ment. Cede to U.S. right of way through Fort Hall reservation for Utah and Northern railroad. Cede to U. S. part of their reserve, being right of way 400 | feet in width, for the Northern Pacific railroad. President sets apart reserve at Vermillion lake, described as follows: That portion of the SE. quarter of section 23 lying E. of Sucker bay, the SW. quarter, and lot —, being the most southerly lot in the SE. quarter of sec. 24, and fractional sects. 25, 26, and that portion of sec. 35 N. of Vermillion lake, all in T. 62 N., R. 16 W., fourth principal meridian, Minne- sota. President sets apart a reserve for their occupancy, described as follows: Beginning at the SE. corner of T.658., R. 25 E., Salt Lake meridian; thence W. to the SW. corner of T. 6S., R.24E; thence N. along the range line to the NW. corner of said T. 6 S., R. 24 E.; thence W. along the first standard parallel 8. of the Salt Lake base line to a point where said standard parallel will, when extended, intersect the eastern boundary of the Uintah Indian reservation, as established by C. L. Du Bois, U. S. deputy surveyor, under his contract dated Aug. 30, 1875; thence along said boundary southeast- erly to the Green river; thence down the W. bank of Green river to the point where the southern boundary of said Uintah reservation, as surveyed by Du Bois, intersects said river; thence northwesterly with the southern boundary of said reservation to the point where the line between ranges 16 and 17 E. of Salt Lake meridian will, when surveyed, intersect said southern boundary; thence 8. between said ranges 16 and 17 E., Salt Lake meridian, to the third stand- ard parallel S.; thence E. along said third standard parallel to the eastern boundary of Utah territory; thence N. along said boundary to a point due E. of the place of beginning; thence due W. to the place of beginning. President sets apart tract in Nebraska as addition to Sioux reservation in Dakota, bounded as follows: Beginning at a point on the boundary line between the state of Nebraska and the territory of Dakota, where the range line between ranges 44 and 45 W. of the sixth principal meridian, in the territory of Dakota, intersects said boundary line; thence E. along said boundary line 5 miles; thence due 8. 5 miles; thence due W. 10 miles; thence due N. to said boundary line; thence due E, along said boundary line to the place of begin- ning. ; ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1881-1882 LAND CESSIONS-—Continued. 905 Historical dala and remarks Designatio n of cession on map heir consent was obtained May 4. 188 ---- seceeseaeweee ans nines ssc sctuas enone This new reserve was seleeted and purchased for them from the Cherokee, and comprised a portion of the Cherokee domain W.of 96° W. longitude. It contains 129,113.20 acres. See acts of Aug. 5, 1876, Mar. 3, 1877, and May 27, 1878. This tract was pur- chased from the Cherokee out of lands W. of 95°. Ratified by Congress July 3, 1882. This agreement provided for right of way 100 feet wide, with sufticient ground for depots, stations, etc.. containing in the aggregate 772 acres. Ratified by Congress July 10,1882. This tract is not colored or numbered This constitutes the present Uncompahgre reserve The portion of original Sioux territory claimed under Fort Laramie treaty of 1851 yet remaining in their possession is shown on Dakota map 1 by an area colored mauve. This overlaps a small portion of the Pawnee cession of 1857 near the southern line of South Dakota. The overlap is shown by a mauve line. Number | Location 626 | Kansas 2, Nebraska | (eastern portion). 627 | Indian Territory 3. | 628 | Indian Territory 3. Seoacmoceres Montana 1, 629 | Minnesota 2. | | 630 | Utah 2. | | | | | | 63 | Nebraska. 632 Dakota 1. 906 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN 18. SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date 1882 Mar. 31 Apr. 11 May 5 May 15 May 19 June 27 June 27 July 3 Where or how concluded Executive or- der, Act of Con- gress. Executive or- der. Act of Con- gress. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. | Act of Con- gress. Act of Con- gress. Reference Stat. L., XXII, 42. Stat. L., XXII, 63. Tribe Description of cession or reservation Havasupai ... Pima and Maricopa. Miami. Mescalero Apache, Mission Indi- ans. Stat. L., | Miami....... XXxI1,116. | Stat. L., xx11,148. Shoshoni and Bannock President revokes Executive order of Nov. 23, 1880, and sets apart a reserve in lieu of that therein established, as follows: So much of the bottom land of the cation of Cataract creek bounded by walls of red sandstone on the E. and W. as is included within certain lines, viz, on the S. an E. and W. line (magnetic) crossing said canon at anarrow pass marked by a monument of stone, placed in the summer of 1881 by Lieut. Carl Palfrey, of the Corps of Engineers, U. S. A., about 2 miles above the village of the Yavai Suppai Indians, and on the N. a line bearing “N. 55° E. (magnetic), crossing said canon at the crest of the third falls of Cataract creek, and marked by Lieutenant Palfrey by two monuments of stone, one on each side of the stream. Confirms agreement of June 12, 1880, for cession of a portion of their reserve. President sets apart tract as addition to reserve established by Executive order Aug. 31, 1876, bounded as follows: Begin- ning at a point where the 8. boundary of sec. 15, T. 3 S., R. 3 E., intersects the western boundary of the present reserva- tion S. of the Gila river; thence W. along the 8. boundary of secs. 15 and 16, T. 3 S., R. 3 E., to the SW. corner of sec. 16; thence N. along the section line to the NW. corner of sec. 16; thence due W. along the S, boundary of secs. 8 and 7,in T.3S., R. 3 E., and secs. 12, 11, and 10, in T.3S., R. 2 E., to the SW. corner of sec. 10; thence N. along the W. boundary of secs.10 and 3 to the NW. corner of sec. 3, in T. 35S.,R.2 E.; thence W. along the N. boundary of said town- ship to the SW. corner of sec. 33, in T.2S., R.2 E.; thence N. along the W. boundary of sees. 33 and 28 to the NW. corner of sec. 28; thence NW. in a straight line to a point on Gila river meridian 2 miles 8. of the initial point on the Gila river base line; thence N. along the Gila river meridian to the middle of the Gila river; thence with the boundary of the present reservation up the middle of the Gila river to a point where the said boundary leaves the said river; thence con- tinuing along said boundary S. 18° 38’ E. to the place of beginning. Makes additional provision concerning sale of unsold Miami lands in Kansas. President revokes order of Oct. 20, 1875, establishing Fort Stanton reservation, and sets apart another i in lieu thereof, as follows: Beginning at the NE. corner of T. 12 8., R.16E. of the principal meridian in New Mexico; thence W. along the N. boundary of T. 128., Rs. 16, 15, 14, and 13 E. to the SE. corner of T.115S., R. 12 E.; thence N. along the E. boundary of said township © to the second correction line 8.; thence Ww. along said correction line to the NW. corner of d Byala She Like 11 E.; thence §. along the range line between Rs. 10 and 11 E. to the SW. corner of T.12 S., R.11 E.; thence E. along the 8. boundary of said township to the SE. corner thereof; thence §. along the range line between Rs. 11 and 12 E. to 33° N. latitude; thence EK. along said parallel to its inter- eeeuion with the range line between Rs. 16and 17 E.; thence N. along said range line to the place of beginning. President sets apart additional tracts for a reserve, as follows: Sees. 26, 27, 28, 34, and 35, in T. 8, R.2 W., of the San Bernard- ino meridian , excepting any tract or tracts the title to which has passed from the U, 8. Government. Amends act of May 15, 1882, concerning disposal of Miami lands in Kansas. Ratifies agreement of July 18, 1881, for cession of railroad right of way through Fort Hall reservation. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1882 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks 907 Designation of cession on map Number Location Rete feta) 2 cn eiane aie wintavslo mete mere Sine Ve nies cima hate ere eae ietal eee ee es aisle. cieinralwicle since s 633 Arizona 2. Re Sain ioc Ss, xs Sic seis ore oe Le ae EEE era ei eo eaces ain ves | See 619 Montana 1, See also Executive orders of Jan. 10, 1879, and June 14, 1879 .........-.....---. 634 Arizona 2. See act of June 27, 1882. See also act of Mar.3 1873. See explanatory note to Executive order of May 29, 1873. See act of Mar. 3, 1873. 908 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how F Date Baaalded Reference Tribe 1882 July 10] Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Crow ........ gress, XX11,157. | July 24 | Executive or- |..-.-.----- Mission Indi- der, | ans. July 28} Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Uta-......... gress. XX1,178. | July 28] Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Kickapoo. .... gress. XXI,177. Aug. 4] Executiveor- |.-.........| Uta-......... der, Aug. 5] Act of Con- | Stat. L.. | Umatilla etal gress. | XX1I,297. | Aug. 7] Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Omaha..-.--- gress. Xx11,341, | | Sept. 18 | Executive or- einen |) 2. ae der, Dec. 12 | Executiveor- |........-.. Papago and der. | others. Dec. 16 | Executiveor- |...-...-.... | Moki and | der. others. Dec. 21 | Executiveor- |..........- Chippewa der. (Turtle Mountain band). Description of cession or reservation Ratifies agreement of Ang. 22, 1881, for cession of a portion of their reservation. : The remnant of the Crow reservation, by treaty of May 7, 1868, is still occupied by them. President cancels order of Dec. 27, 1865, so far as it relates to NW. 3 of NE. } and NE. } of NW. i, sec. 34, T. 9S., R. 2 W. of the San Bernardino meridian. Land lately occupied by Uncompahgre and White River Utes declared to be public land. Secretary of the Interior to ascertain boundary between above tract and that occupied by Southern Utes. Provides for sale of tracts reserved for mill site, missionary, and agency purposes in Kansas by treaty of June 28, 1862. President restores to public domain tract set apart by Exeecu- tive order of Noy. 22, 1875. President restores to public domain tract set apart by Execu- tive order of Feb. 7, 1879. Provides for sale of 640 acres of Umatilla reservation, adjoin- ing the town of Pendleton. Provides for sale, with the Omahas’ consent, of portion of their reservation lying W. of Sioux City and Nebraska railroad. Remainder of reservation to be allotted and patented to indi- viduals or to the tribe. President restores to public domain a portion of the Malheur reserve, as follows: All that part of the Malheur Indian res- ervation, in the State of Oregon, lying and being 8. of the fourth standard parallel S., except a tract of 320 acres, being the N. half of the late military post reserve of Camp Harney, and all that part thereof lying and being N. of said fourth standard parallel and W. of the range line (when extended) between ranges 33 and 34 E, of the Willamette meridian. President sets apart tract to be known as Gila Bend reserve, embracing the following lands: T.5S., R.5 W., Gila and Salt river meridian, excepting section 18 thereof. President sets apart reserve for Moqui and other Indians, described as follows: Beginning on 110° W. longitude, from Greenwich, at a point 36° 30’ N.; thence due W. to 111° W. longitude; thence due S. to a point on 35° 30’ N. latitude; thence due E. to 110° W. longitude, and thence due N. to place of beginning. President sets apart reserve for Turtle mountain band of Chip- pewas, bounded as follows: Beginning at a point on the international boundary where the tenth guide meridian W. of the fifth principal meridian (being the range line between ranges 73 and 74 W. of the fifth principal meridian) will, when extended, intersect said international boundary; thence S. on the tenth guide meridian to the S. E. corner of T.161N., R.74W.; thence E. on the 15th standard parallel N. to the NE. corner of T. 160 N., R. 74 W.; thence §, on the tenth guide meridian W. to the SE. corner of T. 159 N., R. 74 W.; thence E. on the line between Ts. 158 and 159 N. to the SE. corner of T. 159 N., R. 70 W.; thence N. with the line between ranges 69 and 70 W.to the NE. corner of T. 160 N., R. 70 W.; thence W. on the fifteenth standard parallel N. to the SE. corner of T. 161 N., R. 70 W.; thence N. on the line between ranges 69 and 70 W. to the international boundary; thence W. on the international boundary to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1882 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 909 Historical data and remarks This cession consisted of a right of way 400 feet in width for Northern Pacific railroad, and is neither colored nor numbered on the map. This covers those portions of the Ute reserve by treaty of 1868 subsequently ceded by them, and is only a formal declaration that the lands thus ceded are now thrown open to settlement. This boundary was ascertained, and constitutes the N. line of the present Ute reserve, These tracts comprised the S. half of sec. 4, T. 5, R. 16,and N. half of sec. 9, T.5, R. 16, for mill site; S. half of sec. 33, 'T.4, R. 17, for mission; lots 5, 6, and 7 of see. 3, and lot 6, see. 15, T.5, R. 17, for agency. The sale of this tract was intended to supersede the provision of the act of June 10, 1872, authorizing the sale of 50,000 acres off the W. end of their reserve. Individuals receiving allotments to receive patents in fee simple therefor after 25 years. All unallotted lands to be patented in fee simple to the tribe at the end of 25 years. See Executive orders of Mar. 14, 1871, Sept. 12, 1872, May 15, 1875, Jan. 28, 1876, July 23, 1880, and May 21, 1883, The tract here relinquished included the 8. halt of Camp Harney military reservation. amended by Executive order of June 3, 1884. Designation of cession on map Number 635 See 586 See 609 636 637 638 639 640 Part of this reserve was relinquished by Executive order of Mar. 29, 1884, as | See654, 656. Location Montana 1. Colorado 2. Colorado 2, Nebraska. Nebraska. Oregon 2. Arizona 2, Arizona 2. Dakota 2. 910 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHHDULE OF INDIAN Date HERETO OF. ae Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation concluded 1883 : Jan. 4] Executiveor- |...-.......| Walapai.----. President sets apart for the Hualpi Indians a reserve described der. as follows: Beginning at a point on the Colorado river, 5 miles eastward of Tinnakah spring; thence §. 20 miles to crest of high mesa; thence §. 40° E. 25 miles to point of Musie mountains; thence E.15 miles; thence N. 50° E. 35 miles; thence N. 30 miles to the Colorado river; thence along said river to place of beginning, the southern boundary being at least two miles 8. of Peach spring, and the eastern boundary at least 2 miles E. of Pine spring. Feb. 5 | Executiveor- |........-.-. Mission In- | President restores to public domain certain lands withdrawn der. dians, by Executive order Dec. 27, 1875, as follows: The SE. 4+ of the NE.4; the N. tof the SE. } and the SE. 4 of the SE. + sec. 3, T.12 S., R.2 E. of San Bernardino meridian. Feb. 23 | Executive or- |......-.--. Nez Percé | President restores to public domain a portion of land with- der. (Moses’ drawn by Executive order Apr. 19, 1879, for Columbia reserva- band). tion described as follows: Commencing at the intersection of 44° W. longitude from Washington, with the boundary | line between the U. 8. and British Columbia; thence due §. 15 miles; thence due E. to the Okinakane river; thence up said river to the boundary line between the U.S. and British Columbia; thence W. along said boundary line to the place of beginning. Mar. 24 | Executiveor- |...-....... Mescalero | President cancels order of May 19, 1882, and sets apart another der. Apache. tractin lieu of that therein described, as follows: Beginning at the NE. corner of T,128., R.16 KE. of the principal meridian in New Mexico; thence W. along the N. boundary of T. 12, Rs. | 16, 15, 14, and 13 E. to theSE. corner ofT. 118., R. 12 E.; thence N. along the E. boundary of said township to the second cor- rection lineS.; thence W. along said correction line 12 miles; thence §.12 miles; thence E. 6 miles; thence 8. to 33° N. latitude; thence E. along said 33° N. latitude to its intersec- tion with the range line between ranges 16 and 17 E.; thence N. along said rango line to place of beginning. Territory once included in, but not now a part of, the Mescalero Apache reserve. May 1 | Executiveor- |........... Zuni.........| President amends boundaries named in Executive order of der. Mar, 16, 1877, as follows: Beginning at the 136th milepost on | the W. boundary line of the Territory of New Mexico; thence in a direct line tothe SW. corner of T. 11 N., R. 18 W.; thence E. and N., following section lines, so as to include sections 1, 12, 13, 14, 22, 28, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 32, 33, 34, 35, and 36, in said township ; thence from the NE. corner of said township, on the range line between ranges 17 and 18 W., to the third correc- tion line N.; then E. on said correction line to the nearest section line in range 16, from whence a line due 8. would include the Zuni settlements in the region of Nutria springs and the Pescado springs; thence S. following section lines to the township line between Ts. 9 and 10 N., R. 16 W.; thence W. on said township line to the range line between ranges 16 and 17 W.; thence in a direct line to the 148th milepost on the western boundary line of said Territory; thence N. along said boundary to place of beginning. May 21 | Executive or- fesceeceetes | oo eoeeenteeee President restores to market all the Malheur Indian reserva- eC) | tion in Oregon, except a tract of 320 acres, described in Kxec- utive order Sept. 13, 1882, as the N. half of the late military | post reserve of Camp Harney. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1883 911 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks i} Number Location July 8, 1881, General Wilcox issued an order setting apart this tract ‘as a mili- 641 Arizona 2, tary reservation for the subsistence and better control of the Hualpai Indians.” Sept. 5, 1882, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs recommended that the President issue an order establishing the tract as an Indian reserve. This order of Jan, 4, 1883, was issued in accordance with the Commissioner’s recommendation. OO CIC ECO SH OIC ORDO RADE RID CODIDED SSS GEC OCIS OCa CaO 6 AS COTA RE Sap CES OUSEC DE CASES aacae 642 Washington 2. The tract originally set apart by Executive order of May 29, 1873, is shown on 643 New Mexico 2. New Mexico map No. 2, bounded by blue lines. Several Executive orders were in succession revoked, and a new Mescalero reservation in each instance established. The changes thus made, however, in large measure covered the same territory, and it is impossible to show them all on a single map. The existing reserve as established by Executive order of Mar, 24, 1883, is colored crimson, and shown on New Mexico map No. 2, This consists of tracts of territory which, under the several Executive orders, 644 New Mexico 2. have at one time or another been included in the Mescalero Apache reserva- tion, but have been relinquished, and do not now form a portion of the reserve. The old boundaries where they differ from the amended are shown by dotted 645 | New Mexico 2, black lines. The history of the Malheur reserve is somewhat complicated. By Executive 646 Oregon 2, order of Mar. 14, 1871, the tract on Oregon map No. 2, bounded by green lines (being the country between 42° and 44° N. latitude and 117° and 120° W. lon- gitude), was temporarily withdrawn from market to enable a reserve to be selected. Sept. 12, 1872, the tract bounded by mauve lines was set apart as the contemplated reservation (except the Camp Harney military reserve), and that portion of the tract withdrawn Mar. 14, 1871, not included within the blue lines was relinquished and restored to the public domain, May 15, 1875, the tract bounded by yellow lines was added to the reservation. Jan. 28, 1876, the tract in solid yellow color was relinquished. July 23, 1880, the Camp Harney military reservation (see No, 647) was made part of the Indian res- ervation. 912 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how Date | concluded | | 1883 May 21 | Executive or- der. June 19 Executive or- | der. June 30 | Executive or- | der, July 6 Executive or- | der. | July 7 Agreement. July 13 | Executive or- der. Aug. 15 | Executive or- | der. | | | Aug. 15 Executive or- der. Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation Mission In- dians. (Bois Forte band). Nez Percé (Moses’ band) Chippewa of the Missis- sippi. Chippewa. President retains for future reserve the N. half of Camp Harney military reservation, being 320 acres. | President sets apart certain tracts for Mission Indians, as fol- lows: Section 28, the NE. } of the NE. + and lots 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 of sec. 31, the N. 4, the SE. 3, the NE.+ of the SW. 4, and lots 1 and 2 of sec. 32, and the N.4 of sec. 33, T.48., R.1 E.; sec. 2, the S.4 of sec. 3, the fractional 8. 4 of sec. 4, the frac- tional N. 4 of See. 10, and the fractional NE. 4 of see. 9, T.58., R.1E.; the E. 4 of the SE. 4 of see. 8 and the SW. 4 of the SW. + of sec. 9, T. 12 S., R. 2 E., and secs. 10, 11, 14, 15, 22, 23, 28, and 33, T.14.8., R.2E. President sets apart Deer Creek reserve, in accordance with treaty of Apr. 7, 1866, including the following tract: T. 62 N., R, 25 W. of the fourth principal meridian. President sets apart reserve for Yuma Indians, as follows: Beginning at a point in channel of the Colorado river, oppo- site the mouth of the Gila river, thence up the channel of the Gila river to the range line (when extended) between ranges 19 and 20 W.of the Gila and Salt river meridian; thence N. on said range line to the first standard parallel 8. ; thence W. on said parallel! to the channel of the Colorado river; thence down the channel of said river to the place of beginning. An agreement was made, subject to ratification by Congress, for relinquishment of lands. President revokes Executive order of Mar. 18, 1879, setting apart an addition to White Earth reseryation. President sets apart reserve in Indian Territory for Iowas, as follows: Commencing at the point where the Deep Fork of the Canadian river intersects the W. boundary of the Sac and Fox reservation; thence N. along said W. boundary to the S. bank of the Cimarron river; thence up said river to the Indian meridian; thence S. alongsaid Indian meridian to the Deep Fork of the Canadian river; thence down said Deep Fork to the place of beginning. President sets apart reserve in Indian Territory for Kickapoos of Mexico, described as follows: Commencing at the SW. cor- ner of the Sac and Fox reservation; thence N. along the west- ern boundary of said reservation to the Deep Fork of the Canadian river; thence up said Deep Fork to the point where it intersects the Indian meridian; thence §. along said Indian meridian to the N. fork of the Canadian river; thence down said river to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1883 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 913 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Sept. 13, 1882, the tract in solid mauve color, including the S. one-half of Camp Harney military reservation, was relinquished and restored to the public domain. May 21, 1883, the tract in solid brown was relinquished and restored to the public domain, leaving as the present Malheur reservation only the N. one-half of the former Fort Harney military reservation, comprising 320 acres, and colored scarlet. This reserve was provided for by treaty of Apr. 7, 1866, but it was not formally set apart until the issuance of this Executive order. Restored to public domain by Executive order of Jan. 9, 1881 ..........-.-.---- The text of this agreement will be found in the report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs for 1883, page LXx. It was subsequently ratified by Congress July 4, 1884, and by its terms all the remaining lands set apart by Executive orders of Apr. 19, 1879, and Mar. 6, 1880, are restored to the public domain, except certain individual allotments, the boundaries of which are proclaimed by Executive order of May 1, 1886. These Indians were induced to return from Mexico, and this reserve was pro- vided for them in pursuance of the acts of July 15, 1870, Mar. 3, 1871, and June | 22,1874. This reserve comprises a portion of the country ceded to the U. 8. June 14, 1866, by the Creek for the location of other tribes, Number Location 647 Oregon 2, See 484. | Minnesota 1, 648 Arizona 2, See 618. | Washington 2. See 610, Minnesota 2. 649 Indian Territory 3. | 650 | Indian Territory 3. 914 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHED ULETOEH WiNepieee iN Where or how Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation concluded : | Date Noy. 15 | Executive or- |--..-.----. Pima and /| President sets apart an addition to Pima and Maricopa reserve, der. | Maricopa. as follows: Beginning at a point in the middle of Salt river, | 4 miles E.from the intersection of said river with the Gila river, being the NE. corner of the Executive addition of June 14, 1879; thence southeasterly along the boundary line of said Executive addition to the township line between Ts. 1 and 28.,R.2E. of the Gila and Salt river meridian; thence E. on the township lines, between Ts. 1 and 258., to the NE. cor- ner of T. 28.,R.4 E.; thence S. on the range line, between Rs. 4 and 5 E., to the SE. corner of T. 2 8.,R.4 E.; thence E on the township lines, between Ts. 2and35., to the NE. corner of T.38.,R.6 E.; thence S. on the range line, between Ks. 6 and 7 E., to the SE. corner of T.3 S8., R.6 E.; thence E. on the township lines, between Ts. 3 and 4 §., to the quarter-section corner on the N. boundary of sec. 3, T.4 8., R.8 E.; thence 8. through the middle of sees. 3, 10, 15, 22, 27, and 34 in T.45., R.8 E., and 3inT.5S., R.8 E., to the NE. corner of the pres- ent reserve, as established by Executive order of Aug. 31, 1876, being the NE. corner of the SW. quarter of sec. 3, T. 5 S., R. 8 E.; thence following the boundary line of said re- serve SW. and N. to the NE. corner of sec. 2,T.58., R.7 E.; thence S. on the section lines to the SE. corner of sec. 11 in T.5S., R.7. E.; thence W. on the section lines, through Rs. 7, 6, and 5 E., to the SW. corner of sec. 7, T.5 S., R.5 E.; thence N. on the range line, between Rs. 4 and 5 E., to the NW. corner of sec, 18,T. 4.S., R. 5 E.; thence W. on the section line, through Rs. 4, 3, and 2 E., to the SW. corner of sec. 7, T.4 S., R. 2 E.; thence N. on the range line, between Ks. land 2 E., to the NW. corner of sec. 19 in T. 28., R. 2 E.; thence W. on the section line, through R. 1 E., to the SW. corner of sec. 18, T. 28., R. 1 E., on the Gila and Salt river meridian; thence N. on said meridian to a point in the Gila river opposite the middle of the mouth of Salt river; thence up the middle of Salt river to the place of beginning. 1884 | Jan. 9 | Executive or- |.----...... Wumaee---=- President restores to public domain reserve set apart by Exec- der, utive order of July 6, 1883. President establishes new reserve for Yumas on California side of Colorado river, described as follows: Beginning at a point in the middle of the channel of the Colorado river, due E. of the meander corner to sees. 19 and 30, T.15 S., R. 24 E., San Bernardino meridian; thence W. on the line between secs. 19 and 30 to the range line between Ts. 23 and 24 E.; thence continuing W. on the section line to a point which, when surveyed, will be the corner to secs. 22, 23, 26, and 27 in 'l’, 15 S., R. 21 E.; thence S. on the line between sees. 26 and 27 in T. 15 §., R. 21 E., and continuing S. on the sec- tion lines to the intersection of the international boundary, being the corner to fractional sees, 34 and 35 in T. 16 S., R. 21 E.; thence easterly on the international boundary to the | middle of the channel of the Colorado river; thence up said river in the middle of the channel thereof to the place of beginning. Mar. 20 | Executive or-|.----.-.-.. Sioux!/2essr<- President restores to public domain remnants of Sioux res- | der, ervation set apart by Executive order on KE. bank of Mis- souri river, described as follows: The lands embraced within the three existing Executive additions to the Great Sioux reservation in Dakota, E. of the Missouririver, viz: The one opposite the Standing Rock agency; the one opposite the | mouth of Grand river and the site of the old Grand River agency, and the one opposite the mouth of Big Cheyenne | G river and the Cheyenne River agency. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1883-1884 915 LAND CEHSSIONS—Continued. | Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks | Number Location ween ee ne ne ne ne ne ne ee eee wee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee 651 Arizona 2. ee ee see ree eena Saale assis eee ssc enicinciosec ees scepisesectstiens tees See 648 Arizona 2. she ndo tL amOnoreesue HOSE SACSRC OAT SOO Ob 00 COAT SS CUED EO CC CESS ESE eee ee eer eer 652 California 2. Se a re ele ee erst cin a's = majo = iam ee mime 653 Dakota 2. 916 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Where or how Date concluded 1884 | Mar. 29 | Executive or- der. May 15 | Executive or- | der. | May 17 | Executive or- | der. | May 17 | Exeeutiveor- der. June 3 | Executive or- der. July 4/ Act of Con- gress, July 12 Executive or- der, Oct 3. | Executive or- | cer. sieceen = eas (1G Hp pew .a (Turtle Mountain band). Apache. s+---- | | Chippewa (Turtle Mountain band), Nez Percé ( Moses’ band). Pueblo et al .. President restores to public domain part of reserve established by Executive order Dec. 21, 1882, as follows: The tract of country in the territory of Dakota set apart for the use and occupaney of the Turtle Mountain band of Chippewa Indians by Executive order dated Dec. 21, 1882, except Ts. 162 and 163 N., R.71 W. President withholds, as future reserve for Turtle Mountain Chippewas, Ts. 162 and 163 N., R.71 W. President restores to public domain reserve set apart by Exec- utive order of Sept. 21, 1880. President restores to public domain certain townships S. of San Juan river, included in order of Jan. 6, 1880, as follows: All those portions of T. 29 N., Rs. 14,15,and 16 W. of the New Mexico principal meridian 8. of the San Juan river, in the territory of New Mexico. President sets apart addition to Navaho reservation as fol- lows: Beginning on 110° W. longitude at 36° 30/ N. latitude; thence due W. to 111° 30/ W. longitude; thence due N, to the middle of the channel of the Colorado river; thence up and along the middle of the channel of said river to its intersec- tion with the San Juan river; thence up and along the mid- dle channel of San Juan river to W. boundary of Colorado; thence due 8. to the thirty-seventh paraliel N. latitude; thence W. along said parallel to 110° W. longitude; thence due 8. to the place of beginning. President amends Executive order of Mar. 29, 1884, by substi- tuting T. 162 N., R.70 W., and T. 163 N., R.71 W., in lieu of Ts, 162 and 163 N., R.71 W. Ratifies agreement of July 7, 1883, for relinquishment of remainder of Columbia reserve with certain exceptions. President sets apart Chilocco reserve in Indian Territory for Indians educated at Chilocco Indian Industrial School, as follows: Secs. 13, 14, 15, 16, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, and the E. half of sees. 17, 20, and 29, all in T. 29 N., R.2 E., of the Indian meridian. The President sets apart the following reserve for school pur- poses: Beginning at a stake at the NW. corner of the lands formerly owned by John H. MeMinn, and running thence N. 4° 53’ W. 731.7 feet to a stake at the NW. corner of the land hereby conveyed, thence N, 84° 52/ E. 2,320.7 feet to a stake at the NE. corner of the land hereby conveyed; thence S. 3° 45’ E. 720.4 feet to a stake; thence S. 7° 30/ W. 793 feet to astake at the SE. corner of the land hereby conveyed; thence N. 85° 50’ W. 184.6 feet to a stake; thence N. 87° 42/ W. 615 feet to a stake; thence N. 81° 52’ W. 203 feet to a stake; thence N. 78° 44’ W. 224 feet to a stake; thence N. 73° 19’ W.176.4 feet to a stake; thence N. 70° 14’ W. 234 feet to a stake; thence N.78° 38’ W. 567.7 feet to a stake at the SW. corner of the land hereby conveyed; and thence N, 6° 8’ W, 234.4 feet to the point and place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1884 LAND CESSTION S—Continued. Historical data and remarks Apr. 24, 1886. This agreement will be found on page Lxx of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs Report for 1883. By its terms Moses and his immediate band agreed to remove to Colville reservation, and another chief, Sar-sarp-kin and his band, agreed to take allotments in severalty onthe Columbia reserve These allotments, 57 in number, containing 640 acres each, were made, the bounda- ries of which are described in Exeeutive order dated May 1, 1886, by the terms of which the remainder of the Columbia reserve is restored to the pub- lie domain. | These townships were again restored to the reservation by Executive order Designation of cession on map Number Location See 656 See 624 See 658 656 See 618 Dakota 2. | New Mexico 2. New Mexico 2. Arizona 2, Utah 2. Dakota 2. Washington 2, Indian Territory 3. | New Mexico. 918 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Date IPN ane ee fa | Reference Tribe | Description of cession or reservation | | 1884 | } 4 Nov. 26 | Executiveor- |........... Northern _ President sets apart tract for reservation for Northern Chey- der, Cheyenne. ennes as follows: Beginning at the point on 107° W. longi- tude where the southern 40-mile limits of the grant to the Northern Pacific Railroad Company intersects said merid- ian; thence 8S. along said meridian to a point 30 miles S. of the point where the Montana base line, when extended, will intersect said meridian; thence due E. to a point 12 miles E. of the Rosebud river; thence in a northerly and northeasterly direction, along a line parallel with said Rose- bud river and 12 miles distant therefrom to a point on the southern 40-mile limits of the grant to the Northern Pacific Railroad Company, 12 miles distant from said Rosebud river; thence westwardly along the said southern limits, and across the said Rosebud river to the place of beginning; except any tract or tracts of land included within the fore- | going described boundaries which have been located, resided upon, and improved by bona fide settlers prior to the 1st day of Oct. 1884. 1885 Feb. 9 | Executiveor- |.----.----- Santee Sioux..| President restores unallotted lands to public domain .......... der. Feb. 27 | Executive or- |.--------.- Sioux. <2 55:2 President orders that Old Winnebago and Sioux, or Crow der. Creek, reservation in Dakota, set apart by Executive order Jan. 11, 1875, and which is not covered by Executive order Aug. 9, 1879, restoring certain of the lands reserved by order of Jan. 11, 1875, except following described tracts (see Indian Office Report for 1886, p. 320), be restored to public domain. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Umatilla et al.| Allotments to be made and allotted lands to hereafter consti- gress. SULT, tute the Umatilla reserve. ‘ 340. Unallotted lands to be appraised and sold. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sauk and Fox | Secretary of the Interior to survey and sell Sauk and Fox and gress. X XIU, and Iowa. Iowa Indian reservations in Kansas and Nebraska 351. Mar. 3/| Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Omaha....... Secretary of the Interior to appraise and sell, in accordance gress. 2. D.-FGUG with act of Aug. 7, 1882, that portion at Omaha reservation 370. in T. 24, R.7 E., remaining unallotted on June 1, 1885. Mar. 3/ Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Creek, Semi- | President to negotiate with Creeks, Seminoles, and Cherokees gress. XK, nole, and for purpose of opening to settlement the unassigned lands 384. Cherokee. in Indian Territory ceded by them, respectively, to the U.S. by treaties Aug. 11, Mar. 21, and July 19, 1866. MartsionlAct) Ofe Consn|—- as aaeaaee Various tribes.| Secretary of the Interior authorized to negotiate with Chip- gress. pewas, with various bands in northern Montana and Dakota, | also with Spokanes and others for reduction and readjust- ment of their reservations. Mar. 3 | Executiveor- |.---..--.-- AUD ena r= a= President amends Executive order of May 1, 1883, defining omer: and extending the boundaries of Zuni reservation so as to except lands already settled upon and occupied in good faith by white settlers. Apr. 17 | Presid Ont as|cscsse seas Sionx een ee President annuls Executive order of Feb. 27, 1885. proclama- tion. 1886 | Jan. 25 | Executive or-|......----- Mission In- | President cancels Executive order of June 27, 1882, so far as der. dians relates to lot 2 in sec. 28, T.8S., R.2 W. Mar. 22) Executive or- | Mission In- | President cancels and revokes Executive order of June 19, 1883, der. dians. so far as it relates to E. 4 SE. +, NW. 4SE. 4, SW. ¢ NE. 4, SW. + SE. 4, SE. + SW. 4, NE. SW. t, and SE. +} NW. 4, sec. 28, T.4 S., R.1 E. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1884-1886 919 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ee eS Number Location =. 2 oe GABE IRIE Rc erie: ero r: SSiner ACG Rim. aati se ery 658 A Montana 2. | Inpossible to show them on a map of this scale. See Executive order of Dec. | See 556 | Nebraska (eastern 31, 1873, addenda. The quantity restored in scattered tracts amounted in the | portion). aggreyate to 42.160.56 acres. ; Revoked by President’s proclamation of Apr. 17, 1885. 18 ETH, Pr 2——26 920 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how | i} . . . . . Reference | Tribe Description of cession or reservation | concluded | * eference I 3 Date | Apr. 24 | | Execntiv Ch |eeeeoeenacs)! NES ty saocoe | President withdraws from settlement all those portions of T. der. | | 29N., Rs. 14, 15, and 16 W., lying 8. of San Juan river, and | sets them apart as an addition to Navajoe reservation. May 1 | Executiveor- |........... Nez Percé | President restores to public domain all that portion of country der. (Moses’| setapart for Chief Moses and his people by Executive orders band). of Apr. 19, 1879, and Mar. 6, 1880, and not restored to public domain by Executive order of Feb. 23, 1883, subject to limita- tions imposed by act of Congress of July 4, 1884, ratifying agreement of July 7, 1883, with Chief Moses and his band, ex- cepting the tracts surveyed for and allotted to Sar-sarp- -kin | and his band. | May 4 | Executiveor- |.......-..-. Paiute (Pad- | President sets apart addition to Duck Valley Indian reserva- der. dy Cap’s tion, as follows: T.15S., Rs.1,2,and3 E. of the Boise merid- band). ian, except such tract or tracts of land within said townships, the title to which has passed out of tue U. S., or to which valid homestead or preemption rights have attached, prior to the date. July 2) Act of Con-| Stat. L., | Cherokee... Authorizing sale of Old Cherokee reservation in Arkansas. gress. XXIV, 121. Oct. 1 | Executiveor- |..........- Chehalis ..... President establishes a reservation for Chehalis Indians in lieu der. of reserve set apart by Executive order of July 8, 1864. This reservation is described as follows: Beginning at the post corner to secs. 1 and 2, 35 and 36, on the township line be- tween Ts. 15 and 16 N., R. 4 W. of the Willamette meridian, being the NE, corner of the reservation; thence W. along the township line 240 chains to the post corner to sees. 4, 5, 32, and 33; thence N. on line between secs. 32 and 33, 26. 64 chains to the SE. corner of James H. Roundtree’s donation claim; thence W.along the S. boundary of said claim 71.50 chains to its SW. corner; thence N. on W. boundary of the claim 13.10 chains; thence W. 8.50 chains to the quarter section post on line of secs. 31 and 32; thence N. along said section line 40.00 chains to the post corner to secs. 29, 30, 31, and 32; thence W. on line between secs. 30 and 31, 25 and 36, 101.24 chains to the Chehalis river; thence up the Chehalis river | with its meanderings, keeping to the S. of Sand island to the | post on the right bank of the river, being the corner to frac- tional sees. 1 and 2; thence N. on the line between secs, 1 and 2, 73.94 chains to the place of beginning. And also: The 8. }sec. 3, and the NW. tsec. 10, T. 15 N., R.4 W. of the Willamette meridian, Washington territory. Act of Con- | Stat. L., ; Jemez Pueblo.) Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dee, 22, 1858; patented gress. x1, 374. | 1864; 17,510.45 acres. | | Acoma Pueblo.. Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U. 8. Dee. 22, 1858; 95,792 | acres. San Juan Pu- Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented eblo. 1864; 17,544.77 acres. Picuris Pueblo Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 17,460.69 acres. San Felipe | Spanish erant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented | | Pueblo. | 1864; 34,766.86 acres. Pecos Pueblo. .| Spanish erant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented | 1864; 18,763.33 acres. Cochiti Pueblo.) Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 24,256.50 acres. : Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented | go Pueblo. 1864; 74,743.11 acres. | Taos Pueblo =) Confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 17,360.55 acres. Santa Clara | Confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22) 1858; patented 1864; 17,368.52 acres. Pueblo. Tesuque Pu- | Confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 17,471.12 acres. eblo. San Ildefonso | Confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 17,292.64 acres. Pueblo. ; Santo Domin- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1886 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 921 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location These townships were included in the addition to the Navaho reservation made by Executive order of Jan. 6, 1880, but were relinquished by Executive order of May 17, 1884. By this present Executive order of Apr. 24, 1886, they are again added to the reservation and now form a part of it. These allotments to Sar-sarp-kin and his band are described by metes and bounds in the Executive order of May 1, 1886. But as they have become individual property, it does not come within the scope of this work to delineate them on the map. 658 659; see 618 660 661 | New Mexico 2. Washington 2. Idaho. Washington 2. New Mexico and Texas (detail). 922 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (RTH. ANN. 18 SOHE. DULE OR IENDEAM Where or how | > 3 7 . . . :; . 4 Sanaa . Date | concluded Teference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | = al = 2 J 1886 | } Oct. Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Pojoaque Pu- | Confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 13,520.38 acres. gress. XI, 374. eblo. | Sia Pueblo. . -- Sandia Pueblo Isleta Pueblo - Nambe Pueblo Laguna Pu- eblo. Santa Ana Pu- eblo. Zuni (original Papago, Pima, | and Mari-— copa. Apache (East-_ ern bands). | Spanish grant 1689; confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 17,514.63 acres. Spanish grant 1748; confirmed by U.S. Dec. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 24,187.29 acres. Confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 110,080.31 acres. Confirmed by U.S. Dee. 22, 1858; patented 1864; 13,586.33 acres. Spanish grant 1689; 125,225 acres Confirmed by U.S. Feb. 9, 1876; 17,361 acres... ---.----------. Spanish grant 1689; 17,581.25 acres Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. | Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. : Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with the U.S. Apache(West- Country claimed by them at beginning of their relations with ern bands). Sauk and Fox | (living in | Iowa). | | the U. 8. Land owned and occupied by them in Tama county, lowa.-. -- ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1886 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 923 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number No treaty of purchase was ever made with these Indians. Their original claim is here shown on Arizona map No.1. By Executive order of Dec. 16, 1882, the President set apart a reserve for them, which is shown on Arizona map No. 2- No treaty of purchase was ever made with this tribe. The U.S. assumed title to their country, the boundary of which is here shown on Arizona map No. 1, and afterwards set apart a reserve for them by Executive order of Jan. 4, 1883, which is shown on Arizona map No. 2 (641). No treaty of purchase was ever made with this tribe. The U.S. assumed title to their country, the boundaries of which are here shown on Arizona map No.1. Mostot them have been concentrated on a reserve known as Colorado River reservation, shown on Arizona map No. 2. No treaty of purchase was ever made with this tribe. The U.S. assumed title to their country, the boundaries of which are here shown on Arizona map No. 1. Most of them have been concentrated on the Colorado river and Yuma reser- vations, shown on Arizona map No. 2. No treaty of purchase was ever made with this tribe. The U.S. assumed title to their conntry, the boundaries of which are here shown on Arizona map No. 1. Most of them have been concentrated on the Colorado river reservation, shown on Arizona map No. 2. No treaty of purchase was ever made with these tribes, who have a common origin. The U.S. took possession of their country, the boundaries of which are shown on Arizona map No.1. Reservations were, however, assigned them, upon which they were concentrated, known as the Papago, Gila River, Gila Bend, and Salt River reserves, all of which are shown on Arizona map No. 2. The Apache alluded to here as Eastern bands comprised the bulk of the Jica- rilla and Mescalero Apache. Their country lay to the eastward of the Rio Grande river, extending into Colorado and Texas, where it overlapped the Kiowa and Comanche claim. A few of them concluded a treaty Oct. 17, 1865, by which they agreed to confederate with the Cheyenne and Arapaho upon a reserve assigned the latter in Indian Territory. Subsequently, by treaty of Oct. 21, 1867, they were confederated with the Kiowa and Comanche upon a reserve assigned the latter tribes in Indian Territory. Those so con- tederated relinquished their claim to ancestral territory, but they were few in number. No other treaty of purchase was made with these Apache, but those not confederated with the Kiowa and Comanche have been assigned reservations from time to time, all of which are shown on New Mexico map No. 2. The original domain of the Eastern Apache is here partially shown on New Mexico map No. 1, and is fully delineated on special Texas map. The Apache here alluded to as Western bands comprise all those bands whose ancestral territory lay to the W. of the Rio Grande river, the most important of these bands being the Tonto, Mimbre, Mogollon, Coyotero, Pinal, and a few of the Mescalero and Jicarilla. No treaty of purchase was made with them. The U. 8. took possession of their country, assigning them from time to time sundry reservations, the boundaries of which are shown on Arizona and New Mexico maps No. 2. Their original domain is here shown on Arizona and New Mexico maps No. 1. These Indians are mostly Fox, and belong properly to the Sauk and Fox of the Mississippi. They formerly resided with their brethren on the tribal reserve in Kansas, but becoming dissatisfied with the allotment of lands on that reserve, they returned to lowa. Since 1867 they have been paid their pro rata share of the tribal annuities, with which they have purchased from time to time the lands here indicated, amounting in the aggregate to about 1,500 acres. 684 685 687 688 689 690 Location | New Mexico and Texas (detail). J | | Arizona 1, | | New Mexicol. Texas (poition of). | Arizona 1, New Mex- ico 1. | Iowa 2, | | 924 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN, 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Where or how concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation Feb. Mar. 14 May Sept. 1 1888 Apr. 30 May 1 Executive or- der. Executive or- der. der. Executive or- der. Executive or- der. Act of Con- gress. Act of Con- gress. é | Executive or- Stat. L., XXV, 94. Stat. L., XXV, 113. Mission In- dians. Jicarilla Apache. Mission In- dians. Shoshoni. Uintah Uta ... Gros Ventre, Piegan, et al, Indians of Fort Peck agency. President amends order of Mar. 22, 1886, relative to reservation for Mission Indians, by the addition thereto of the follow- ing lands: §, half of SE. quarter and Sk. quarter of NW. quarter sec, 28, T.48., R. 1 E., San Bernardino meridian; and by withdrawing therefrom and restoring to the public domain the following lands: N. half and SE. quarter of NE. quarter, sec. 28, T,48., R.1 E., San Bernardino meridian. President sets apart certain lands in New Mexico as a reserva- tion for Jicarilla Apaches, described as follows: T's. 27, 28, 29, and 30N., Rs. 1 E.and 1, 2,and3W.; 3land32N., Rs. 2 W. and 3 W., andthe §. half of T. 31 N., R.1 W.; except such rights as any bona fide settler may have acquired by actual settlement. The President sets apart as an addition to the Mission Indian reservation of Coahuila the following lands: See. 23, T.7S., Rk. 2 E., San Bernardino meridian. The President sets apart as the Wind River military reservation for Fort Washakie the following lands: Commencing at a point 58.5 chains 8. 20° E. of the flagstaff of Fort Washakie, Wyoming territory, and running thence E. 25° N. 185.5 chains; thence N. 30° W. 128.5 chains; thence W. 27° S. 228.5 chains; thence S. 14° W. 89 chains; thence E. 2° 30’ N. 49 chains; thence E. 10° S.74 chains to the place of beginning. Area, 1,405 acres, more or less. The President sets apart as the Uintah military reservation the following lands: Beginning at a point 2 miles due N. of the flagstaff of Fort Du Chesne, Utah territory, and running thence due W. 1 mile to the NW. corner; thence due 8. 3 miles to the SW. corner; thence due E. 2 miles to the SE. corner; thence due N.3 miles to the NE, corner; thence due W. 1 mile to the point of beginning. Congress orders that a portion of the Great Sioux reservation of Dakota be divided into separate reservations. Ratifies and confirms agreement with said Indians by which they cede to U.S. all lands in the Gros Ventre, Piegan, Blood, Blackfoot, and River Crow reservation not reserved and set apart as separate reservations, as hereinafter specified. _ For these Indians the following lands: Beginning at a point in the middle of the main channel of the Missouri river opposite the mouth of Big Muddy creek; thence up the Missouri river, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to a point opposite the mouth of Milk river; thence up the middle of the main channel of Milk river to Porcupine creek; thence up Porcupine creek, in the middle of the main channe thereof, to a point 40 miles due N. in a direct line from the middle of the main channel of the Missouri river opposite the mouth of Milk river; thence due E. to the middle of the main channel of Big Muddy creek; thence down said creek, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to the place of begin- ning. And said Indians shall have the right to take timber for building and fencing purposes and for fuel from the bot- tom lands on the right bank of the Missouri river opposite the reservation above described. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1887-1888 LAND CESSION S—Continued. 925 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location A large portion of the country covered by the terms of this Executive order 691 New Mexico 2. was originally set apart as a reservation for the Jicarilla Apache by Execu- tive order of Sept. 21, 1880. It is colored blue and is shown on map of New Mexico No. 2, numbered 624. By Executive order of May 15, 1884, the order of Sept. 21, 1880, was revoked and the country covered thereby restored to the public domain. The necessity of a reserve for the Jicarilla in this locality having become manifest, it was again established, with some differ- ences of boundary, by this order of Feb. 14, 1887, and is shown on map No. 2 of New Mexico by scarlet boundary lines, and numbered 691. The tract forming the military reservation about Fort Du Chesne, rectangular in form, is surrounded by searlet lines. This act became inoperative because of the failure to obtain the consent of the Sioux bands, in accordance with its provisions. See subsequent act of Mar. 2, 1889, Nos. 699, 700, 701, 702, 703, 704, 705. This reservation was set apart by act of Congress Apr. 15, 1874. See No. 565, Montana No. 1. ‘The portion ceded is No. 692, Montana No. 2. See 540 See 431 692 693 California. Wyoming 2. | Utah 1. Montana 2. Montana 2. 926 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE, OR Nala Where or how | yp -,, Date conned Reference 1888 May 1) Act of Con--| Stat. L., gress. | XXV, 113. | | | May 24) Act of Con- | Stat. L., gress. XXV, 157. July 4 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., gress. XXV, 240. Sept. 1 | Act of Con- | Stat. L., gress. | XXV, 452. | Tribe Indians of Fort Bel- knap agen- cy. Indians of Blackfoot agency. Vintah Uta .. - Winnebago. -- Bannock and Shoshoni of Fort Hall reservation. | For these Indians the lands bounded as follows: Beginning at a For these Indians the lands bounded as follows: Beginning ata Description of cession or reservation point inthe middle of the main channel of Milkriver, opposite the mouth of Snake creek; thence due S. to a point due W. of the western extremity of the Little Rocky mountains; thence due E. to the crest of said mountains at their western extrem- ity; and thence following the southern crest of said moun- tains to the eastern extremity thereof; thence in a northerly direction in a direct line toa point in the middle of the main channel of Milk river opposite the mouth of Peoples creek; thence up Milk river, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to the place of beginning. point in the middle of the main channel of the Marias river opposite the mouth of Cut Bank creek; thence up Cut Bank creek, in the middle of the main channel thereof, 20 miles, fol- lowing the meanderings of the creek; thence due N. to the northern boundary of Montana; thence W. along said bound- ary tothe summit of the main chain of the Rocky mountains; thence in a southerly direction along the summit of said mountainsto a point due W. from the source of the N, fork of Birch creek [this is interpreted to inean the fork now known as Blacktail creek. C.'T.]; thence due E. to the source of said N. fork; thence down said N. fork to themain stream of Birch creek; thence down Birch creek, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to the Marias river; thence down the Marias river, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to the place of beginning. Congress restores part of the Uintah valley reservation to the public domain, as follows: Beginning at a milepost numbered 19, Du Bois’ survey, from the initial point established in T.8 S., R. 20 E., Salt Lake meridian; thence southerly to the NE. corner of T. 2 8., R. 1 E., Uintah special meridian; thence 8. along the E. boundary of T.28., R.1E., Uintah spe- cial meridian, to the SE. corner of T. 2 S., R.1 E., Uintah special meridian; thence E.along the N. boundary of T. 3 8., R.2 E., Uintah special meridian, to its intersection with the E. boundary of the Uintah Indian reservation; thence in a NW. diection with the eastern boundary line of said reservation to the beginning. Authorizes the Secretary of the Interior to sell the following lands in the State of Nebraska: Lots 3 and 4, the S. half of the NE. quarter and the SE. quarter of sec. 33, lots 5 and 6, the 8. half of the NW. quarter, and the SW. quarter of sec. 34, all in T. 27 N., R. 6 E., sixth principal meridian. Congress ratifies agreement by which said Indians surrender the following lands, all of which are contained in T.65S., R.34E., of Boise meridian: W. ove-half sec. 25; all of sec. 26; E. one-half sec. 27; NW. quarter sec. 36; N. half sec. 35; NE. quarter of SW. quarter sec. 35; NE. quarter of the NE. quar- ter of sec. 34; comprising an area of 1,840 acres, more or less, saving and excepting so much of the above-mentioned tracts as has been heretofore and is hereby relinquished to the U.S. for the use of the Utah and Northern and Oregon Short Line railways. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1888 927 LAND CEHSSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = Number | Location RRRIS eta inie cease cine s acto ce MSE eae ae aed ee eee na ae ape adaaleeatcceccs | 694 Montana 2. Sielste abo steeie ic = at's calc acta sical sae tion Re eee a maertn meme tale Uriwies Jose claccccaacs ates 695 Montana 2. This addition, which is in the form of a triangle, is bounded by scarlet lines. -. See 431 | Utah1, Shain rw afew etn nletatallnaieoale se Sas, Sale See eee Sone seen nea Sane sas alam a SEosgsces) 470 Nebraska 2. oo'small tobe shownion theimap 2] as sees nee sanacalssict ciceemessecces cess 524 | Idaho. 928 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHE DULEOERINDLAWN Where or how Date concluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | | = — — _ — — 1888 Dec. 4 | Order of Sec- |_......---- Umatilla et al. | Secretary of the Interior fixes boundaries of diminished Umatilla retary of reservation in accordance with act of Congress, Oct. 17, 1888, the Interior. as follows: Beginning at the quarter-section corner of the W. boundary of sec. 6, T.2 N., R.33 E.; thence S. on the township line to the SW. corner of sec. 31, T. 1 N., R. 33 E.; thence W. on the base line to the NW. corner of T. LS., R. 33 E.; thence S. on the township line to the SW. corner of sec. 6, T.18., R. 33 E.; thence E. on said section line between secs. 6 and 7, 5 and 8, 4 and 9, 3 and 10, 2 and 11, 1 and 12, to the SE. corner of sec. 1, T.18., R. 33 E.; thence N. on the range line to the NE. corner of said T. 1 8., R. 33 E., on the base line; thence W. on the base line to the SE. corner of T.1N., R.33 E.; thence N. on the township line to the SW. corner of sec. 7, T. 1 N., R. 34 E.; thence E. on the section lines between secs. 7 and 18, 8 and 17, 9 and 16, 10 and 15, 11 and 14, 12 and 13, T.1N., R. 34 E., and secs. 7 and 18, 8 and 17, 9 and 16, 10 and 15, 11 and 14, T. 1 N., R. 35 E., to the present E. boundary of the original Umatilla reservation; thence N. 20 degrees E. along said boundary to the head waters of the S. fork of Wild Horse creek, or the NE. corner of the original Umatilla reservation; thence down the middle of Wild Horse creek to the point where said creek is intersected by the N. line of sec, 32, T. 4 N., R. 35 E.; thence W. on a line between secs. | 29 and 382, 30 and 31, of T. 4 .N., R. 34 E., to the NW. corner | of sec. 36, T. 4 N., R. 34 E.; thence S. on the W. boundary of said sec. 36 to the SW. corner thereof; thence W. on the | township line to the NW. corner of sec. 2, T. 3 N., R. 34 E.; thence S. on the W. boundary of said sec. 2 to the SW. corner thereof; thence W. on the section line to the quarter-section corner between secs. 3 and 10 of said T.3 N.. R. 34 E.; thence S. through the middle of sec. L0 to the quarter-section corner on the 8. boundary thereof; thence W. on the line between secs. 10 and 15 and 9 and 16 to the NW. corner of sec. 16; thence S. on the section line between secs. 16 and 17, 20 and | | | 21, to the quarter-secticn corner on the line between secs. 20 and 21; thence W. to the center of sec. 20; thence S. to the quarter-section corner on the line between secs. 20 and 29; thence W. on the section line between secs. 20 and 29, 19 and 30, to the NW. corner of sec. 30. in said T. 3 N., R. 34 E.; thence S. on the range line to the NW. corner of sec. 31 of said township; thence W. between secs. 25 and 36 of T. 3 N., | R. 33 E., to the NW. corner of sec. 36; thence S. on the sec- | | tion line to the SW. corner of sec. 36, T. 3 N., R. 33 E.; thence W. on the township line to the NW. corner of sec. 5, T.2N., R. 33 E.; thence S. between secs. 5 and 6 to the | quarter-section corner between secs. 5 and 6; thence W. through the middle of sec. 6 to the place of beginning. 1889 | Feb, 19 | Executiveor- |....--...... QuillehuteIn- The President sets apart as a reservation for the Quillehute der. dians, Indians the following lands: Lots 3, 4, 5, and 6, sec. 21; lots 10, 11, and 12 and the SW. quarter of the SW. quarter sec. 22; fractional sec. 27, and lots 1, 2, and 3, sec. 28, allin T. 28 N., of R. 15 W. Feb. 23 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Shoshoni and | Confirms agreement to cede to U.S. for the use of the LemhiIn- | gress. XXV, 687. Bannock of dians the following lands: Beginning where the N. lineof T.9 Fort Hall S. intersects with the eastern line of their reservation; thence | reserva- W. with the extension of said line to the Port Neuf river; | tion. thence down and with Port Neuf river to where said town- ship line crosses the same; thence W. with said line to Marsh creek; thence up Marsh creek to where the N. line of T.108. intersects with the same; thence W. with said line to the western boundary of said reservation; thence S. and with the boundaries of said reservation to the beginning, including also such quantity of the N. side of Port Neuf riveras H. O. Harkness may be entitled to under existing law, the same to be conformed to the public surveys, so as to include the im- provements of said Harkness. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1888-1889 929 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Se Number Location hediminished reservations NOWO9Ohee se weee ees eee e acre sae= = cise ocoes ac eo. 696 \ 9 The portion ceded is No. 697 .....- Se a a ee Gave | {iho teeomee | Too small to.be shown on the map .----.--- ~~... 2-55 ~~ - 2. 6-22 2- 22 e = =e nee see ecres Washington, As the Lemhi Indians refused to leave their reservation, thisact was inoperative See 524 Idaho, and never carried into effect. LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN 930 INDIAN | | Where or how | 5 Date concluded | Reference Tribe | 1889 | Mar. 1/} Act of Con-| Stat. L., | Muscogee or gress. XXV, 757. Creek. | | | | | | | | | | Mar. 2 | Executiveor- |..--...-.-- | Malheur Res- | ‘der; ervation In- dians. | Mar. 2) Ac of Con-| Stat. L., | Wea, Peoria, gress. | XXv, 1013. et al. Mar. 2/| Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sioux......-. gress. XXV, 888. Description of cession or reservation | years 1858 and 1871, intersects the Canadian river; thence Ratifies and confirms agreement made with the Creeks Jan. 19, 1889, by which they cede to the U.S. the half of their “domain” lying W. of the division line established hy treaty of June 14, 1866, and all claims and interests in any other lands, except so much of their domain as lies E. of said line of division. By proclamation Mar. 23, 1889, the President declared the lands so obtained to be open to settlement and described them as follows: Beginning at a point where the degree of longitude 98 W. of Greenwich, as surveyed in the N. along and with the said degree to a point where the same intersects the Cimarron river; thence up said river along the | right bank thereof to a point where the same is intersected | Dy the S. line of what is known as the Cherokee lands lying W. of the Arkansas river, or as the Cherokee outlet, said line being the N. line of the lands ceded by the Muscogee (or Creek) nation of Indians to the U. 8. by the treaty of June 14, 1866; thence E. along said line to a point where the same intersects the W. line of the Jands set apart as a reservation for the Pawnee Indians by act of Congress approved Apr. 10, 1876, being the range line between ranges 4 and 5 E. of the Indian meridian; thence S. on said line toa point where the ‘same intersects the middle of the main channel of the Cimar- ron river; thence upsaid river, along the middle of the main channel thereof, to a point where the same intersects the Tange line between range 1 E, and range 1 W. (being the Indian meridian), which line forms the western boundar y of the reservations set apart respectively forthe Iowa and Kicka- poo Indians, by Executive orders dated, respectively, Aug. 15, 1883; thence S. along said range line or meridian to a point where the same intersects the right bank of the N. fork of the Canadian river; thence up said river, along the right bank thereof, to a point where the same is intersected by the W. line of the reservation occupied by the Citizen band of Pottawatomies and the Absentee Shawnee Indians, set apart under the provisions of the treaty of Feb. 27, 1867, between the U.S. and the Pottawatomie tribe of Indians, and referred to in the act of Congress approved May 23, 1872 thence S. along the said W. line of the aforesaid paver atin to a point where the same intersects the middle of the main channel of the Canadian river; thence up the said river, along the middle of the main channel thereof, to a point opposite to the place of beginning, and thence N. to the place of beginning (saving and excepting 1 acre of land, in pause form, in the NW. corner of sec. 9, in T. 16 N., R.2 W. of the Indian meridian in Indian territory, and also 1 acre of land in the SE. corner of the NW. quarter of sec. 15, T. 16 N., R. 7 W. of the Indian meridian in Indian territory, which last-described 2 acres are hereby reserved for Govern- ment use and control). The President restores to the public domain the remainder of their reservation, as follows: Fractional secs. 7, 8, 17,18, and 19; T..22'S., Re 324 E., Willamette meridian, Oregon, area 317.65 acres, and comprising the N. half of what is locally known as the old Camp Harney military reservation. Provides for allotment of lands in severalty, etc.......-...---- | An act to divide a portion of the Great Sioux reservation of Dakota into separate reservations, as follows: ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1889 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Historical data and remarks | For the history of this reservation, see Executive order May 21, 1883, No. 647 - -- This act, so far as it relates to the metes and bounds, is substantially the same as thatof Apr. 30, 1888. ‘The latter becoming inoperative because of failure to obtain the consent of the Sioux, the present act (Mar. 2, 1889) was passed with the understanding that it would be accepted. The agreement thereto was proclaimed by the President Feb. 10, 1890. The remainder of the reserva- tion restored to the public domain is No, 699, map No. 3 of Dakota. | | | 931 Designation of cession on map Number Location 698 See 647 See 499 699 Indian Territory 3. Oregon 2, Indian Territory 2. Dakota 3. 932 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN | Where or how | Date Wintlined eal Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation | 1889 ‘ 4s : P Mar. 2) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Pine Ridge | For the Indians receiving rations and annuities at Pine Ridge gress. XXV, 888, Sioux. agency, the lands bounded as follows: Beginning at the inter- section of the one hundred and third meridian of longitude with the northern boundary of the State of Nebraska; thence N. along said meridian to the 8. fork of Cheyenne river, and down said stream to the mouth of Battle creek; thence due E. to White river; thence down White river to the mouth of Black Pipe creek on White river; thence due §S. to said N. line of the State of Nebraska; thence W. onsaid N. line to the place of beginning. Also the following tract of land situate in the State of Nebraska, namely: Beginning at a point on the boundary line between the state of Nebraska and the territory of Dakota where the range line between ranges 44 and 45 W. of the sixth principal meridian in the territory of Dakota intersects said boundary line; thence E. along said boundary line 5 miles; thence due 8. 5 miles; | thence due W. 10 miles; thence due N. to said boundary line; thence due E. along said boundary line to the place of beginning. Rosebud | For the Indians receiving rations and annuities af Rosebud | Sioux. agency, the lands bounded as follows: Commencing in the | middle of the main channel of the Missouri river at the inter- | section of the S. line of Brule connty; thence down said | middle of the main channel of said river to the intersection | of the ninety-ninth degree of W. longitude from Greenwich; | thence due 8S. to the forty-third parallel of latitude; thence W. along said parallel to a point due 8. from the mouth of Black Pipe creek; thence due N. to the mouth of Black Pipe creek; thence down White river to a point intersecting | the W. line of Gregory county extended N.; thence 8. on | said extended W. line of Gregory county to the intersection H of the S. line of Brule county extended W.} thence due E. | on said §. line of Brule county extended to the point of beginning in the Missouri river, including entirely within | said reservation all islands, if any, in said river. Standing | For the Indians receiving rations and annuities at the Stand- Rock Sioux. ing Rock ageney, the lands bounded as follows: Beginning at a point in the center of the main channel of the Missouri river, opposite the mouth of Cannon Ball river; thence down said center of the main channel to a point 10 miles N. of the | mouth of the Moreau river, including also within said reser- vation all islands, if any, in said river; thence due W. to | the one hundred and second degree of W. longitude from | | Greenwich; thence N. along said meridian to its intersection | with the S. branch of Cannon Ball river, also known as | Cedar creek; thence down said $8. branch of Cannon Ball | river to its intersection with the main Cannon Ball river, | | and down said main Cannon Ball river to the center of the | main channel of the Missouri river at the place of beginning. Cheyenne | For the Indians receiving rations and annuities at the Chey- River Sioux. enne River agency, the lands bounded as follows: Beginning at a point in the center of the main channel of the Missouri river, 10 miles N. of the mouth of the Moreau river, said | point being the southeastern corner of the Standing Rock reservation; thence down said center of the main channel of the Missouri river, including also entirely within said | reservation all islands, if any, in said river, to a point opposite the mouth of the Cheyenne river; thence W. to | said Cheyenne river, and up the same to its intersection with the one hundred and second meridian of longitude; thence N. along said meridian to its intersection with a line due W. from a point in the Missouri river 10 miles N. of the mouth of the Moreau river; thence due E. to the place of beginning. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1889 933 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks =r = == | Number Location Bec tnis ce dosscnesloccces sobescad ceecssasuauaetetecesaktct ace ccccs Scticccseccmcs | 700 Dakota 3. Nebraska. Bea ainae = ce occ ccacee cos eter Se RetE Ree Saal te ee ieeeeeeetete meee ccsicsesescazs| peeGSl ics ed re ren eal FO Be te ee | 701 Dakota 3. Be cc cree SE Se Oe ee a ele ORR EN ce 8 sche ees 702 Dakota 3. Bo aiajoiw oie eatsia ue siapaeanl Ga emia bel aie ne ee ne Nal eraia aoa anaes me oie oo 703 Dakota 3. INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE OF INDIAN Date May 6 Executive or- July 8 Agreement -.. to Nov. 21 | Where or how concluded | Act of Con- gress. der, Reference 18h, IN, Jes Doc. 247, 5lstCong., Ist sess. pees Mission Indi- Lower Brulé Sioux. | | Crow Creek Sioux. ans. Chippewa of Minnesota. Red Lake Chip- pewa (1). Description of cession or reservation For the Indians receiving rations and annuities at the Lower Brule ageney, the lands bounded as follows: Beginning on the Missouri river at Old Fort George; thence running due W. to the western boundary of Presho county; thence run- ning S. on said western boundary to the forty-fourth degree of latitude; thence on said forty-fourth degree of latitude to western boundary of T. 72; thence S. on said town- ship western line to an intersecting line running due W. from Fort Lookout; thence eastwardly on said line to the center of the main channel of the Missouri river at Fort Lookout; thence N. in the center of the main channel of the said river to the original starting point. For the Indians receiving rations and annuities at Crow Creek agency, the following lands: The whole of 'T’. 106, R. 70; T. 107, Rahs L108) Reis We 0S kh. 72s. LOS ny Weal the S. half of T. 109, R. 71; and all, except sees. 1, 2, 3,4, 9, 10, 11, and 12 of T. 107, R. 70, and such parts as lie on the E. or left bank of the Missouri river, of the following town- ships, namely: T’. 106, R. 71; T. 107, R. 72; T. 108, R. 73; “I. 108, R. 74; T. 108, R. 75; T. 108, R. 76; T. 109, R. 73; T. 109, R. 74; 8. half of T. 109, R. 75; and T. 107, R. 73; also the W. half of T. 106, R. 69, and secs. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, and 33 of T. 107, R. 69. The President orders certain lands to be withdrawn from sale and set apart as a reserve for the Mission Indians, as fol- lows: T.108., R. 4 i., and secs. 3 and 4, T. 11S., R. 4 E. of the San Bernardino meridian, except so much of the same as is covered by the patents issued to J. J. Warner, Jan. 16, 1880, and to Harmon T. Helm, Jan. 16, 1886, are hereby withdrawn from sale and settlement, and set apart as a res- ervation for the Mission Indians: Provided, however, that any other tract or tracts the title of which has passed out of the U.S., or to which valid, legal rights have attached under existing laws of the U. S. providing for the disposi- tion of the publie domain, are also hereby excepted and excluded from the reservation hereby created. By agreement various bands of these Indians respectively cede, as specified below, their title to the sundry tracts designated. Cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in so much of the Red Lake reservation as is not embraced in the following boundaries: Commencing at the pot on Thief river where the same crosses the line between Marshall and Polk counties; thence easterly to the most northwesterly point of the upper Red lake; thence easterly along the northerly shore of said upper Red lake to a point due N, of a point 1 mile E. from the easterly end of the lower Red lake; thence due §. to the the last-named point; thence southwesterly in astraight line | to a point on Hay creek 1 mile from where said creek enters | the lower Red lake; thence §. to a point from which a line extending W. passes midway between what is called the “ Big marsh” and the sugar bush N. of, and nearest to, said marsh, saidsugar bush being on the Red Lake and White Earth road ; thence W. along said line between said marsh and sugar bush to Clear Water river, said line being supposed to be about 6 | miles S. of the lower Red lake; thence northwesterly along said Clear Water river to the point where said river crosses the boundary of Red Lake reservation as the same has here- | tofore existed; thence along said reservation line to the place of beginning, as designated on a map published in 1888 by Rand, MeNally & Co., of Chicago, Illinois. (Signed July 8, 1889.) ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1889 935 LAND CESSION S—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks = Number Location -24) donee oeeeebe ceOneae Pee So bso Se SUS OS SOUT COR OSES OLB ORC COFRCa EHO UOHBCCD ABE 704 Dakota 3. JSc cht CORA CE DEO DREISER UP OO cle 520d dao cheba e268 2 5a. G005 CODE EEE eee eee 705 Dakota 3. | | Reeenietaiasiatsnaiete sles) a a= 3/0 valine a ost eCine eet tsieet a ahietate satel alaniate sieloia'e ws) cissialaidic's =’ |aeae-)- et otic = ask Sain oa ae enie eae Rete rigs ane perietinsies CIOS NB COnSsacEEOpooS | See 506 Indian Territory °. Re Pre cpa wih c pabees GeeReee eeapeai beret tesa eeenswiedece-cccccenctsccc.| See506 | Indian Territory 3. As another reservation in lieu of this was set aside by Executive order Aug. 10, 1869, this portion of the agreement was merely a complete renunciation of all rights under the act of Congress of Oct, 28, 1867, (See this act for history of the change.) 942 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES (ETH, ANN. 18 SCHHDU LE OF INDIAN Where or how Date eoncluded Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1891 | Mar. 3] Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Cheyenneand | Also cede to the U. S., subject to allotment, the following gress. i) EXEXSW DS Arapaho. lands: Commencing at a point where the Washita river 1022. crosses the ninety-eighth degree of W. longitude as surveyed I in the years 1858 and 1871; thence N. on a line with said ninety-eighth meridian to the point where it is crossed by the Red fork of the Arkansas (sometimes called the Cimarron river); thence up said river in the middle of the main chan- nel thereof, to the N. boundary of the country ceded to the U.S. by the treaty of June 14, 1866, with the Creek nation of Indians; thence W. on said N. boundary, and the N. bound- ary of the country ceded to the U.S. by the treaty of Mar. 21, 1866, with the Seminole Indians, to the one hundredth | degree of W. longitude; thence S. on the line of said one hundredth degree to the point where it strikes the N. fork of the Red river; thence down said N. fork of the Red river to a point where it strikes the N. line of the Kiowa and Co- manche reservation; thence E. along said boundary toa point where it strikes the Washitariver; thence down said Washita | river, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to the | place of beginning; and all other lands or tracts of country in the Indian territory to which they have or may set up or allege any right, title, interest, or claim whatsoever. Mar. 3 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Courd’Aléne -. Confirms agreement with these Indians by which they cede to gress. | vane the U.S, all claim they have or ever had to any lands in elo27 Washington, Idaho, and Montana, except those included in | their present reservation in Idaho, | Mar. 3 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Gros Ventre Confirms agreement with these Indians by which they cede to gress. XXVI,| and Man-| the U.S. that part of their Fort Berthold reservation lying 1032. dan, N. of the forty-eighth parallel of N. latitude, and also all that portion lying W. of a N. and S. line 6 miles W. of the | most westerly point of the big bend of the Missouri river S. of the forty-eighth parallel of N. latitude. Also provides | for allotment in severalty. Mar. 3/ Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Sisseton and | Confirms agreement with these Indians by which they cede to gress. XXXVI, | Wahpeton the U.S. all the unallotted lands of their (Lake Traverse) 1035. Sioux. reservation. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Crow -....... | Confirms agreement with the Crow Indians of the Crow reser- gress. REN Lie vation, Montana, by which they cede to the U.S. all that 1039. | portion of their reservation lying W. and S. of the following lines: Beginning in the mid-channel of the Yellowstone river, at a point which is the NW. corner of sec. 36, T. 2 N., R. 27 i. of the prineipal meridian of Montana; thence running in a southwesterly direction, following the top of the natural divide between the waters flowing into the Yellowstone and Clarke’s Fork rivers upon the W. and those flowing into Pryor creek and West Pryor creek on the E., to the base of West Pryor mountain; thence due §. and up the N. slope of said Pryor mountain on a true meridian line to a point 15 | miles due N. from the established line between Montana and | Wyoming; thence in a due easterly course on a parallel of latitude to a point where it intersects the mid-channel of the big Horn river; thence following up the mid-channel of said river to a point where it crosses the Montana and Wyoming state line, except such lands in the ceded tract as have been selected and set apart for the use of individual Indians. These are specified in the President’s proclamation of Oct. 15, 1892. Oct. 16 | Executive or- |..-.......- | Hupa et al ...| The President extends the limits of their reservation so as to | der. include a tract of country 1 mile in width on each side of the Klamath river, and extending from the then limits | | thereof to the Pacific ocean. ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1891 943 LAND CESSIONS—Continued. Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks ra Sut x | Number | Location It was provided, however, that no allotments were to be made in the lands See 525 Indian Territory 3. claimed by the Wichita and affiliated bands bounded as follows: Commenc- : ing at a point in the middle of the main channel of the Washita river, where the ninety-eighth meridian of W. longitude crosses the same; thence up the middle of the main channel of the said river to the line of 98° 40’ W. longitude; thence up said line of 98° 40’ due N. to the middle of the main channel of the main Canadian river; thence down the middle of the main Canadian river to where it crosses the ninety-eighth meridian; thence due S. to the place of beginning. This provision of the act of Mar. 3, 1891, was inserted to cover any title these See 553 | Idaho, Washington 1. Indians had in a large tract of land embracing parts of Montana, Idaho, and Washington, which they claimed to have once possessed, which title had never been formally extinguished. For history see Executive order of Noy. 8, 1873, No. 553. The reservation before being thus diminished is No, 621 on Dakota map 1. The portion ceded is No. 712 on Dakota map 3........-..-. .----.---------.---- 712 Dakota 3. The reservation as diminished is mauve. ........---.--------0---. 2-2 een noes 713 Dakota 3. Se EBB SOC UGS OE Ae RBC Oo asta Semesic oo eidag or cibace a pa OR cio CERCA E OE eee eee | See 496 | Dakota 1. | ne ceded) portion is NO. Ula aen ease eee emiae eee oe mie nisin cocin cee c ccs 714 Montana 2. he reservation) as diminishedss| Nom Mopmssesseet eee ao ses ee ncn 2s wees 715 Montana 2. The reservation before being diminished is No. 635 on Montana map 1, crimson. | This extension includes the land set apart to the Klamath Indians by Execu- See 400, 461) California 2. tive order, Noy. 16, 1855, which, however, was subsequently abandoned by | them because of the destruction of their property by a great freshet. (See | No. 400, California map2.) This addition is shown by blue lines extending from the Hoopa reservation to the Pacific ocean. By act of Congress, June 17, 1892, this land was restored to the public domain, without reference to the Executive order of Oct. 16, 1891. 944 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES Date Where or how concluded Reference Tribe [ETH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE.OF INDIAN Description of cession or reservation 1892 | June 17 | Executive or- June 17 July July July Nov. Noy. Nov. der. | Act of Con- gress. 1| Act of gress. Con- 13 Act of Con- gress. Executive or- der. 19 21 Executive or- | der. Executive or- der, ; Act of Con- gress. | White Moun- Ceur d'Alene - Spokane tain Apa- che. The President sets apart as an addition to Fort Berthold res- ervation the following lands, to wit: All that portion of T. 147 N., R. 87 W., lying N. of the Missouri river, not in- cluded within the Fort Stevenson military reservation. Restores the original Klamath River reservation to the public domain. Provides for allotments to Indians settled thereon. Provides that, subject to allotments in severalty, a portion of Colville reservation be restored to the publie domain, as fol- lows: Beginning at a point on the eastern boundary line of the Colville Indian reservation, where the township line between Ts. 34 and 35 N., R. 37 E. of the Willamette meridian, if extended W., would intersect the same, said point being in middle of the channel of the Columbia river, and running thence W. parallel with the forty-ninth parallel of latitude to the western boundary line of the said Colville Indian reservation in the Okanagon river; thence N., following the said western boundary line, to the said forty-ninth paral- lel of latitude; thence E. along the said forty-ninth parallel of latitude to the NE. corner of the said Colville Indian reservation; thence 8., following the eastern boundary of said reservation, to the place of beginning. Directs that upon consent of these Indians a portion of their reservation in Idaho be restored to the publie domain, as follows: Commencing at a point on the boundary line between the reservation and the ceded lands on the E. bank, where it crosses the Ceeur d’Alene river, and running thence E. on said boundary line one-half mile; thence §S, at right angles to said boundary line one-half mile; thence W. at right angles to said §. line to the E. shore of the Coeur d’Alene lake; thence N. with the shore of said lake to the place of beginning. Provides for carrying into effect the agreement of Mar. 18, 1887, whereby said Indians cede to the U.S. all right, title, or claim they have or ever had to any and all lands lying outside of the Indian reservations in Washington and Idaho, and agree to remove to and settle upon the Cour d’Alene reservation in Idaho. Modifies the Executive order of May 17,1884,so0 that all the lands described in said order which lie W. of the one hundred and tenth degree of W. longitude and within the territory of Utah be restored to the public domain, President sets apart certain lands as an addition to the dimin- ished Red Lake reservation, as follows: Fractional sec. 33, T. 152 N., R.32 W., and fractional sees, 4, 9, 16, 17,19, and 20, and sec. 21, T. 151 N., R.32 W. Directs the Secretary of the Interior to survey and set apart for said Indians near to their present reservation as provided by article 10, treaty of June 9, 1855, a tract of land equal to one township or 6 miles square in the state of Washington. Restores to the public domain that portion of the reservation bounded as follows: Beginning at the summit of Chromo Butte, a prominent peak of the Apache mountains about 34 miles SW.of the town of McMillen; thence running N. 45° E. a distance of 12 miles; thence due N. to the middle of Salt river, a distance of 5 miles, more or less; thence down the middle of Salt river to the intersection thereof with the present western boundary line of said reservation; thence southerly with the said western boundary line as the same has been ascertained and located by John C. Smith, deputy surveyor, to the place of beginning. | | | | ROYCE] CESSIONS OF 1892-1893 LAND CEHESSION S—Continued. 945 Designation of cession on map Historical data and remarks Number 2S oto SUR SD oD Sppee orem en ecbcn onan csScoctc occ agcod sod cose Se odeoe Lose 716 Ses ixecutive order, OctiiG, dealer ea cease noe eee ance ees tose oc cote ene s esse | See 400 This act became a law without the President’s signature. For the reservation | as originally set apart by Executive order, July 2, 1872, see Washington map 1, No. 536, blue. | sihercadediportionis NO. TL, -cscin= eee eee ee ee see wa ciann cece cn eancee 717 Mhemiminished reservation 16 NOs (Wleeees- sees ae eeteae ee eece on = mo - sees ose 718 Too small to be shown on the map ...--..----------.-.-..-- nn Sascosescose dec See 552 Be A oi ais cacao Se Sek aS e Ae ne eee ee eee Joross0 SU Ipo dopo eee pees) SCORE | The part restored is yellow, surrounded by scarlet lines.........--.------------ See 655 Be ele aint a lata Oni ataa ote Se ee he ee REINS eS ial maleic g wsinie sce en | 719 This land was designated and surveyed by direction of the Secretary of the Interior, but before being confirmed the Indians coneluded to sell to the U.S. all their right thereto. See act of Congress, Aug. 15, 1894, confirming agree- ment of Jan. &, 1894, iiasamact) sae taken ‘of MOjb0a. -- oars eet see cc ks coc cc ucc ee cone ose- | 720 Location Dakota 3. | California 2. | Washington 2. | Washington 2. Idaho, Washington 2. | Utah 2. | Minnesota 3. Arizona 2, 946 INDIAN LAND CESSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES [EVH. ANN. 18 SCHEDULE) ORINDA Where or how | Date | concluded | Reference Tribe Description of cession or reservation 1893 | Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Kickapoo. .... Confirms agreement made with said Indians Sept. 9, 1891, gress. XXVII, whereby they cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in 557. the following lands: Commencing at the SW. corner of the Sac and Fox reservation; thence N. along the western bound- ary of said reservation to the Deep Fork of the Canadian river; thence up said Deep Fork to the point where it inter- sects the Indian meridian; thence S. along said Indian meri- dian to the N. fork of the Canadian river; thence down said river to the place of beginning. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Cherokee..... Confirms agreement of Dec. 19,1891, by which these Indians gress. XXVII, cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in the following 640. lands: Bounded on the W. by the one hundredth degree of W. longitude; on the N. by the state of Kansas; on the E. by the ninety-sixth degree of W. longitude, and on the S. by the Creek nation; the territory of Oklahoma and the Chey- enne and Arapaho reservation created or defined by Execu- tive order, dated Aug, 10, 1869. Mar. 3 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Tonkawa. .... Confirms agreement made with these Indians Oct. 21, 1891, by gress. XXVII, which they cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in the | 643. | following lands: T.25N.,R.1W.; T.26N.,R.1W.; T.25N., R.2 W., and T.26N., R.2 W. Mar. 3) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Pawnee..... | Confirms agreement with these Indians made Nov. 23, 1892, by | gress. XXVII, which they cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in the 644, following lands: All that tract of country between the | | Cimarron and Arkansas rivers, embraced within the limits of | ‘Ts. 21, 22, 23, and 24 N.,k.4 E.; Ts. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, and 24 N., R.5E.; Ts, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, and23N., R.6E. of the Indian | meridian. | Apr. 12 | Executive or- |..-.-..-..- Osette Indians President sets apart as a reservation in the state of Washing- der. ton for said Indians the following lands: Commencing at Point Apot-Sloes (Indian name) on the ocean beach about one-half mile N. of the Indian village Osette in Clallam county, said state; thence due E.1 mile; thence due S. to the point of intersection with the southern boundary line of the said Indian village extended eastward and the northern boundary line of Charley Weberhard’s claim; thence due W. to the Pacific ocean; thence with the Pacific ocean to the point of beginning. These lands are hereby withdrawn from sale and settlement and set apart as a reservation for the Osette Indians not now residing upon any Indian reservation. Sept. 11 | Executive or- |.......---- Hoh River In- | President sets apart as a reservation for said Indians the fol- der. dians. lowing described lands in the state of Washington: Com- mencing at a point in the middle of the mouth of the Hoh river, Jefferson county, Washington, and running thence up said river in the middle of the channel thereof 1 mile; thence due S. to the S. bank of said river; thence due S. from said S. bank 1 mile; thence due W. to the Pacific ocean, and thence with the Pacific coast line to the place of beginning. 1894 June 6) Act of Con- | Stat. L., | WarmSprings| Declares the northern boundary of the Warm Springs reserva- gress. XXVIII, tion to be that part of the line run and surveyed by T. B. 86. Handley, in the year 1871, from the initial point up to and including the twenty-sixth mile thereof; thence in a due W. course to the summit of the Cascade mountains, as found by the commissioners, Mark A. Fullerton, William H. H. Dufur, and James F, Payne, in the report to the Secretary of the Interior of date June 8, 1891. Aug. 15 Act of Con- | Stat. L., | Yankton Sioux Confirms agreement with these Indians made Dec. 31, 1892, by gress. | XXVIII, which they cede to the U.S. all their title and interest in all | 314. the unallotted lands in their reservation. ROYCE ] CESSIONS OF 1893-1894 LAND CHSSION S—Continued. 947 Historical data and remarks Designation of cession on map Number Location The first tract herein described is the area known as the ‘‘Cherokee Outlet,” and the portion ceded includes all of No. 489, Indian Territory map 2, not here- tofore ceded to the U.S. or granted to other tribes. This tract was conveyed by the Cherokee nation to the U.S.in trust for the use and benefit of the Nez Percés by deed dated June 14, 1883. Moojsmall tobe shownion the map) sa see== selena obese o sss s== ==> .. 355, 417 Lawson, JOHN, cited on population of the —, Eskimo clothing made of......-...----- 31, 288 Carolinas tf Se Zener aaeaer nares Saga e 628 i Eskimo hunting bag made of .....-..-.. 167 Leap, Eskimo implements made of. --.----- 83, | Lorps oF TRADE, quoted on English and 176, 180, 280-282 colonial Indian policy.........--.- 554-557, 582 —, Eskimo ornamentation with. --..---- 46, 47, 274 LoRENz, —, te at vale ‘ ae Leavers, Eskimo, choice of ---..-..--.--- 303-305 | Loromig’s Store, cession of land at-..-.--- 654 —, Eskimo terms for ..---....-..----------- 304 | Losu, Eskimo implements for catching .... 180 LEASES of land, control by Congress of.---- 642 | _ Eskimo use of skin of ...---.--.-------- 118 LeavHer, Eskimo implements made of-. --- 86, | Louis XV, charter granted by .-.......-- 545-546 2 104,194,273 | Louisiana, Indian reguiations in treaty —, see also RAWHIDE; SKINS. Ceatine: 534 TENWORT 5 5 CS ORDER OIE Bear MEE OAAI SAS sooS Sumas See wicas — | SOoMOnee EEE. Se ae Kleene gpg ggg | LOUP Fork Pawnes, treaty with .......... 750 ei ae LOWER BRULE RESERVE, establishment of.. 934 LEECH LAKE, treaty of ------....----.-.---- 7380 a z —, additiontoe. ~~. ee- ce eee -- 938 Lrrecu LAKE RESERVE, establishment of... 802 : é Sarena 866, 874 Luck, —, selection of reserves by-..-..---. 847, 863 1 eee Eamon i | LuDLow, —, purchase of land by...------ 615, 616 = CORSON 0 hee eee eee ee iain anno 936 3 Rene i: LUMMI RIVER, establishment of reserve at.. 800 IDEGENDS; HSEIMO+-~ eee eee == - 22 = -----=- 450-451 % 7 ' —, enlargement of reserve at..-.....--.---- 868 LEMHI INDIANS. cession of land for use of .. 928 z 2 é TCUMP KIN, Wi SUDWOY DY, oon en eee 697 LEMHI RESERVE, authority for establish- eae i E . LuREs for fish, Eskimo-................-.... 195 OT OL cami igenr ares © 7 575 os LynxeEs, Eskimo snares for 121-122 —, establishment of ...........------ 878 Ca) Bite: caer aes oe LEVERE'T, JOHN, purchase of land by -- 606 LEVEr?, —, purchase of land by-.----------- 609 | MacAULEY,JAMES, quoted on Dutch and GM WIS) SUL VeVi ere eee nena =o 815 colonial Indian policy 578, 579, 612 Lewiston, grant of land to Shawnee living McBroom, —, survey by.----.---.-!-------- 902 Stance eee aoe eee aes alone ss 686 | McCaLL, Huan, quoted on Georgia’s Indian LCR D IO tee ae eee ete sa ms =o 732 | DOW yee cena s ee eee ee 634-635 LIAYWAS, see YAKIMA and others. | McCarTy’s VILLAGE, establishment of LIBRARY, accessions to...-------------.---- xlix MOSOLVOISE ese seen ane ae ee ee 688 LicENSES to purchase Indian lands issued —, cession of reserve at-..---...-------.---- 748 TnUNew MOU esos ean eeeae enon ne owes 578-579 | McCLEISH,d., reservation for ......-. 682-683, 694 Lieu, Eskimo legend of bringing of, by McCoy, A., grant of land to ..-.......--.... 671 Wh (Gu ee os geese 2 Sas 45 csc ocee aoeeee 483-485 | McCoy, J.C., survey by ----. - 709 LianitE, Eskimo ornaments made of... .--. 47,49 | McCoy, —, survey by.-.-.-.--- 727 LILWEE, —, saleof interests in certain lands | McCurcHEONSVILLE, treaty of....-----..--- 734 TO es oce te emcee eee renew nese e sek 671 | McDUFFIE, —, report concerning Fresno LINGUISTICS, see LANGUAGE; PHILOLOGY. | River reserve by-- 822 Lips, Eskimo custem of piercing. ..-.--.--- 48 | McGee, W J, notes by 649, 869 LISBURNE, CAPE, see CAPE LISBURNE. =, WOrk. of: - oso ss = XXViili, xxxii, xxxvi-xli, xiv LittLeE ARKANSAS RIVER, treaty of ------..- 838 | MACHALOHA, sale of land by-.--------------- 595 LitTLe BEARD’S VILLAGE, reservation at ... 658 | MACHONCE’S VILLAGE, reservation at.....-. 676 —, cession of reserve at --.--------------.-- 662 | McINTosH, J., survey by ------------------- €97 LirtLe CarPENTER, grant signed by- - 129 | McInrosu, GEN. WILLIAM, reservation for.. 702 Litre CHARLEY, reservation for.-.-.-.--.. 716 | _. cession of reserve for....-...------.--- 708, 714 Little LAKE, see RounD VALLEY RESERVE. MACKAHTAHMOAH'S BAND, reservation for.. 740 LITTLE RAPIDS MISSION, reservation at.-...- fe —, cession of reserve by Sad ct: 5 a ee 760 came aie Sky, treaty of- acer in MACKENZIE RIVER, totemic carving from... 426 SES TE ne) eee ALUN oa vali MACKINAW, see MICHILLIMACKINAC. LOACH SIGN on Eskimo implements. ----- 326-327 z J é e ue us Site MACKINAW ISLAND, cession of .---.-.--.---. 656 Loans among Eskimo...-.-...---------.- 294-295 Waa: i filand 6 Lockg, JOHN, Indian laws of Nortb Carolina STEM ISAS = crak OLB U0 oo > eer nee 71 o7 | MACON, reservation at.-----2-5-------c—-= 676, 686 drawn up by 627 u Lockuar1, —, instructions to, concerning | —, cession of reserve at 718 COTale@miRiven mesenr seeeeee eee een 873 | McQuEsTEN, —, acknowledgments to. ...--. 22 —, recommendation concerning reserves by 837 | MAcyY, ZAcCHEUS, quoted on Massachusetts Lociumne land cessions and reservations - 786 Indian policy ......---.------------------ 606 LODGES) Hskimol..--5-sscee eee 242, 260-263 LoGan, J. H. quoted on South Carolina’s Indian policy .....-- 632 MADDEN FARM RESERVE, see TULE RIVER RESERVE. MADELINE ISLAND, reservation on...-.... 794,820 ETH. ANN. 18] INDEX 981 Page Page MAGEMOT, fighting qualities of............. 829 | MAson, —, claim to land in Connecticut by. 617 Sa HAE) ering cnn ooeacicosioossoeeeeme: 26 | Massacuuserts’ Indian policy........... 599-611 MAGUAGUA RESERVE, establishment of..... 676 | MAssAsoIT, sale of land by.. 600-601, 607, 621-622 =, @OSSIONIOL . c2cces cee aes eee ee See 690 | MAssuTAKAYA land cessions and reserva- MAHCHESAW'S BAND, reservation for....... 740 On REN aio) aoa Sse Se ease os scas Se 784 —, cession of reserve by .....-...-..------+2 758 | MATCHEBENASHSHEWISH, reservation at.... 704 Marne, Indian pulicy of.......--....--.-- 609-611 | —, cussion of reserve at.......--.-.... 718 MAINE Hisroricat Society, extract from MATCHES among Eskimo, use of...... 74 procesdinrsOt-----scsten esse onsen eee 609 | MATERNAL social organization, study of xxxix-xli MAkaAH land cessions and reservations. ..-. 800, | Mats made by Eskimo................... 202-203 860,866 | —, grass, used by Eskimo when fishing.... 176 MALeEmut, character Of: ...2-.--0c20cescscee 301 | MArrTING, collection of. xlvii —language, contrast between Unalit and... 25 | MAUKEKOSE’S BAND, reseryation for - 740 —language, example of. 349 | —, cession of reserve by. .-.....- 754-766 —method of burial .... 312 | Mauts, Eskimo .... a 88 —, physical characteristics of -- 28-29 | MAUMEE, treaty of .....-.....---------cenee 748 —,Tange of. ...... 6.652... ees - 24-26 | Meats, Eskimo manner of serving..... -... 289 —, trading and trading voyages by--..--- 229,305 | MEASUREMENT, Eskimo units of.......... 232-234 MALHEUR RESERVE, establishment of .... 854,885 | MEAv, Eskimo methods of preparing ...--- 267 ==, CHAN OS IN. nee ee 880, 884, 902, 908, 910 | — carrier used by Eskimo................-. 73 —, discontinuance of ------- 930 | MecuHiGMe Bay, physical characteristics of MATUETS, MAkimOs-.- sone. sn Reeser ees 79-80 Peale Of.cta seen ewe hec ste sees eee 27-28 Mammoru ivory, Eskimo implements and —, tattooing by people of .............--... 52 utensils made of ...-....-.-.-- 67, 88,91, 114,115 | —, umiaks used at...............-..---..0-- 218 —, Eskimo ornaments made of ..-........-- 46,49 | MEDAMAREC land cessions and reserva- Man, Eskimo account of creation of... .. 452-453, MOD Neat ntewr oa onesie seman eee 784 455, 482-483 | MEDEWAKANTON SIOUX, see SIOUX (MEDE- MANDAN land cessions and reservations.... 786, WAKANTON). 852, 900, 942 | MEDICINE CREEK, treaty of...............-. 798 MANGACHQUA, reservation at.......-....--- 704 | Mepicine LopGE CREEK, treaties of-. 846 —, cession of reserve at ........--.......--- ise MORDICINES; Mskimo: ves .2. 25.22 <2 268, 432-433 Manauovuasm, sale of land by..........---- 595 | MEESEEQUAGUILCH, see DWaAMIsH and MANHATTAN ISLAND, purchase of........-.. 576 others. Manitowoc River CuHIppewa, OTTAWA, MEIGs, —, survey directed by sae (ef AND POTAWATOMI, treaty with......... 722-724 | MELLEN, —, quoted on Barnstable’s Indian MANocvgE, grant of land to...-..... --- 686 policy —------- 605 MANUFACTURES, Eskimo ...-..-..--. . 196-205 | MEMORIAL IMAGES, . 317-319 —,implements used by Eskimo in . - 80-116 | MrmMotTway’s BAND, reservation for. - 742 MAN-worm, Eskimo legend of... - 516 | —, cession of reserve by.-..----...-.---.--- 762 —, representation of-. E 447 | MENDOCINO RESERYE, establishment of.... 816 MAp-MAKING by Eskimo..-.............---- 197 | —, discontinuance of.......-..-.--.--...--. 850 MARBLE, Eskimo implement made of-..--.-- HAS MUENDONA, treaty Of. 2 3-2-2 a2 senescence 784 Maricopa land cessions and reservations.. 820, | MENOMINEE’S BAND, reservation for ....... 740 888, 894-896, 906, 914, 922 | MenomINi land cessions and reservations - 710-712, MARKHAM, WILLIAM, treaty concluded by.. 592 716-718, 726-730, 742-744, 760, 780, 792, 816 IMARLINSPIEES: HGKIMOssueee soe maees eee e 193 | MENOQUET’S BAND, reservation for......-.. 742 Marwot, Eskimo method of trapping.-... 124,125 | —, cession of reserve for....-....-.-.---- 762, 764 MARMOr SKIN, Eskimo clothing made of.-.. 31, | MENUNKATUCK’S SQUAW, account of........ 613 82, 33, 35,36 | MERRIWETHER, —, report on boundaries by 789 —, Eskimo method of dressing -......-...... 118 | —, treaty concluded by......-.--........--. 849 —. Eskimo tobacco implements made of.... 285 | MESCAL, studies in use of ....--........--- xxviii —, value of, among Eskimo................. 232 | MEscALERO APACHE land cessions and res- MARRIAGE, Eskimo customs relating to .. 291-292 ervations ....-..... 862-864, 870, 882, 906, 910, 922 MARTIN, —, surveys by..---.-.-.---.-....-. 671 | MESHINGOMESIA’S BAND, reservation for.... 774 MARYLAND's Indian policy. .............. 569-575 | —, partition of reserve for... - 856 MASAC’s BAND, reservation for 742 | MESHKEMAU’S VILLAGE, reservation at- 674 —, cession of reserve by.-.---. -- 762 | —, cession of reserve at .-....--..---------- 748 MASK FESTIVALS, Eskimo .-. 858-359, 395-396 | MESKEMAN, see MESHKEMAU. MASKS, Miakimo0 i: <-n6saceseeee eas eeceees 393-415 | MESQUABUCK'S BAND, reservation for .. 740 —, Eskimo, nee Of 2. 2252b ones nus oe eee 353 | —, cession of reserve by..--..-------------- 756 — from Florida, collection and study of. xxx-xxxi | MessAGes, Eskimo manner of delivering -. 286 — from Zuii and Sia, collection and study | Merat ornaments, Eskimo-.--..-.---.----- 56 xxxii-xxxiii, xlvii | — thimbles, Eskimo......-............--.- 109 —, tools used by Eskimo in making........ 89 | METAL-POINTED arrows, Eskimo..-...-.. 157, 159 MASK TALISMANS, Fakimo.-..2---0... cscs. 436 | MeTuopist Missionary Society, purchase Mason, 0. T., acknowledgments to... ...... 22 OAT Er GG ART ose e pore ree peer ceca 810 982 INDEX [ETH, ANN. 18 Page Page Mernow land cessions and reservations. 856,858 | MOHAVE land cessions and reservations... 922 METOSINIA’S BAND, reservation for .......... 774 | Monawk land cessions and reservations... 658 —, see also MESHINGOMESIA’S BAND. —, seealso Five Nations; NEw York Iy- MErramicont, RicHARD, sale of land by 595 DIANS; SIX NaTIONs. Mexico, field work in. - xxix | MOHEGAN, account of .-....--.------.------ 613 Mey, C.J., settlement by---- 576 —lJand cessions and reservations ..-..-..-. 617 Miami land cessions and reservations... 654-656, | —, see also MOCHECAN. 662-664, 668, 676-678, 692-694, | Mokr land cessions and reservations ---. 908, 922 716, 752, 772-776, 794, 856, 862,906 | MoLaLta land cessions and reservations .. 800, Miami (EEL RIVER BAND), land cessions and | 814, 818 reservations by - 654-656, 662-664, 668, 676-678, 720 | Mo.ps for bullets, Eskimo 164 MIAMI BAY, treaty of 734 | —, for casting pipe bowls, Eskimo 281 MIAMI RIVER, treaties of -. 650, 684-688 | MomAuGuIN, sale of land by-......--..----- 614 Miami River Orrawa, treaty with ......-. 748 | MONACHE, see OWENS RIVER INDIANS. MIanronoml, sale of land by-.--. . 620-622 | Monepa land cessions and reservations... 784 Mica, Eskimo ornaments made of ...-. .-.- 54 | Monroe, E., surveys by--....----..--..---- 872 MICHIGAMIA land cessions and reservations 664) | Monsters believed in by Eskimo 441-449 692, 742 | MonrTEITH, —, agreement concluded by-.--. 847 MICHILLIMACKINAC, cession of land at -.--- 656 | MONTOWERE, sale of land by.-- —, treaty of...- 700 | MonuMENTs, Eskimo Micnoppa land cessions and reservations.. 784 | Moon, chronometricuse of, by Eskimo.... 234-235 MICKKESAWBE, reservation at --....------- 704 | -~, Eskimo beliefs concerning inhabitants MIDDLE VILLAGECHIPPEWA, reservation for 810 0) Gee Sseter nc orator sa pocnracconeeteemecae 430 MIGRATION LEGEND, Eskimo 516-517 | —, Eskimo shamans’ visits to - - SSaa eeoU MILLE Lac, reservation at. -- 802 | —,shaman in, Eskimo legend .......--..... 515 —, cession of reserve at ..-.-------------- 830,936 | —, and sun, Eskimo legend of ....-....--. 451-482 MILLs, RoBerRtT, quoted on South Carolina's Mooyey, JAMES,quotedonCarolinaIndians. 630 Indian policy -----=-----------------.---. al | —, work of.......--.----- acecsestetzes zliv, xlviii MILWAUKEE RIVER CHIPPEWA, OTTAWA, MoosE Duna, reservation for ...-..-.-.---- 828 AND PoTAWATOMI, treaties with. 680-682, 722-724 | Moose skIN, Eskimo clothing made of..--- 34 MIMBKE APACHE, disposal of land claimed MORAL CHARACTERISTICS of Eskimo ----- 292-309 Ui) poe ease peste ocecesoo nec a seaee ceemeee 922 MORALES, —, regulations concerning land MininG privileges, control by Congress of grants by -----.-- paceeenonsecesct oso 542 grants of......--.. an oon cc Sa DSS 642. MonraviAN INDIANS, see CHRISTIAN INDIANS. Mink, Eskimo method of trapping--.----- 121,125 MokzRIitt, O.'L., survey by------------------ 940 MINK SKIN, Eskimo ceremonial objects made Morkis, RoBert, assignee of 663 Ofeseeee eee Bee eeeawiatnae ace ce 419 | —, sale of land to .-...---- - 658 —, Eskimo clothing made of ..---------. 31, 33,35 | Morris, —, Indian policy of. 582 —, Eskimo tobacco implements made of.. 284-285 | Morrars used by Eskimo in preparing Minnesora River Sioux, treaty with -.--. 794 | snuff-..-- 272 MINveET, PETER, purchase of land by..----. 591 | Morton, R. H., acknowledgments to. .-.---- 644 Miskvt, see WOoPA VALLEY RESERVE. | Morruary customs, Eskimo - --- 310-327 Mission, ALASKA, see IKOGMUT. — Tests, OS MOL = seein 363-379, 424-425 MISSIONARY SCHOOLS, influence on Eskimo PANS SEO as a ele scoossstco 310 So 21 | Mosack, see Masac. Mission INDIANS, land cessions and reserva- tions by-------.----.---=--- 852, 884, 886, 890, 892, 898, 902, 904, 906, 968, 910, 912, 918, 924, 934, 938 MISSION RESERVE, establishment of 886 MIssISSINEWA RIVER, treaties of ...- 716 Missouri land cessions and reservations... 726, 750, 762, 790, 798, 858, 886-894, 904 Missourt River RAILROAD CoMPANY, sale of land to 823, 840 MitcHELL, SOPHIA and ALZIRA, grant of MEU) GO Se ot se re et ete Soecoes nite MITTENS, Eskimo.......---------------- 38-40, 129 Moackat land cessions and reservations... 784 Moapa RIVER RESERVE, establishment of.. 862 | —, changes in ..--.-.----- . 870, 878, 882 MOBILE, treaty of 559-560 MocHEcay, reference to..------------------ 678 —, cee also MOHEGAN. Mopok land cessions and reservations... 834, 878 MOGOLLON APACHE, disposal of land claimed MosEs’ BAND, land cessions and reservation Jihj= toosocesecteeesssess 894, 898, 910, 912, 916, 920 Moss, Eskimo decoys made of --- 132 M. TA’S BAND, reservation for - 142 —, cession of reserve by ----. 154, 762 MovuLTOoN, —, quoted on New York's Indian DOC ye eens ee SeseeciS5 586-587 MOULTRIE CREEK, treaty of ...----- - 704-706 Mount DExtTeER, treaty of ---------- “ i2 MOUSE SKIN, Eskimo toys made of - . - 345 Mowry, —, report on boundaries by.------- 789 MvacHE Ura land cessions and reserva- 5 HONS \eeeeeee See eeee ee ee 848, 892, 894 MuCKKAHTAHMOWAY, see MACKAHTAH- MOAH. MUCKKOSE, see MAUKEKOSE. MUCKLESHOOY RESERVE, establishment of .. 818 —, change in ....-.-------------«-. Seceeeceoe ein | Muck Ross, see MAUKEKOSE. MUJEEKEWIS, reservation for..... wleerocc es fi) Mvxoxoosn’s former residence, cession of reserve at --.-)- 2-22-55 eon -s enn enn n =n 764 ETH. ANN, 18] INDEX 983 Page Page MULATTO KING, reservation for ........ cacy) 706 NELson, E. W., memoir by, on Eskimo MULTIPLICATIVE NUMERALS, Unalit, table about Bering strait... ‘ licliv, 19-518 Of re iat weno aiunne psa eee CREE | 2. cone ee XXxiii-xxxiv Mommy reticues, Eskimo. . + 62-63, 429,437 | Nemsuaw land ceasions and reservations.. 784 MUNSEE, cessions for........--....--..... 730, 742 Nepurite, Eskimo implements made of .... 82, —, confederation of, with Cherokee......... 841 92, 145, 171, 197 — land cessions and reservations........ 666-668, | _ Eskimo ornaments made of ............. 48 774, 778, 814-816, 820, 854 | _ skimo Surgical instruments made of.. 310 —, see also NEW York InpiAns. NET-MAKING IMPLEMENTS, Eskimo........ 190-195 MurRDER among Eskimo, instances of .... 303-306 Murpocn, J., ethnologic investigation in Alaska by =>. 22.25 3c sso eee eee 21 Murke, Eskimo method of catching........ 133 —), Eskimo clothing made of skin of ....... 31,39 Moscocge, see CREEK. Music, Eskimo.............. Coenen eeceens 347-353 —) appreciation of, by Eskimo. MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, Eskimo 31 105 —, Eskimo method of dressing ~............ 118 —, Value of, among Eskimo ................ 232 —, see also Fox INDIANs. Mustacuss of Eskimo men................ 27 MYTHIC ANIMALS, Eskimo ............ 394, 441-449 —, masks made by Eskimo to represent.... 394 Myrno.oey, Eskimo ........ Co aera) 421-450 ==) Studies ine <2 ono eee -- xliv, xlv Myrus, Eskimo ....... Ralewe'aim=nld pate nan et 450-518 aaa eee 764 sae 698 Bae Es 450 see oS! « 574-575 eee 605-607 NaRRAGANSETT land cessions and reserva- HONG 522255348 e oss eee 619, 623-624 NASWAWKEE, see NEESWAUGHGEER. NATIONAL ZOOLOGICAL PARK, erection of WiPWaAni dni --55. 5 ee oe XXvii, xxxv NATOWASEPE, see NOTAWASEPE. NATURAL PHENOMENA, Eskimo conception OL os 3» £50552 ns ce ok eee ee 449 NEAHBAY, treaty, of. 2-222 5. ee ee eee 800 NEA MATHLA, reservation for 706 NEBRASKA CIty, treaty of..........--...... 798 NECOTOWANCE, act of Virginia assembly atlecting?25-0 2d. ocasss see ee 565 NEEBOSH’S BAND, reservation for........... 740 —, cession of reserve Dias kas ss eee ee 758 NEEDLE CASES, Eskimo....... 103-104 NEEDLES, Eskimo................ - 106-108 — used by Eskimo in making nets -...... 192-193 NEEDLEWORK of Eskimo women....._..... 197 NEESWAUGHGEE'S BAND, reservation for. ... 740 —, cession of reserve by.................--. 758 NEHANTICK INDIANS, account of............ 613 18 ETH. PT 230 118-131 131-135 185-190 21 754 840, 848 NEWcHOWWE land cessions and reserva- MON msec wieia ocisieenad-) Sues ho ea 782 NEw CONNECTICUT, see CONNECTICUT WEst- ERN RESERVE. New Ecnora, treaty of......-.....- ease-e-. 754 NEWELL, R., grant of land to ............... 826 New Hanpsurre's Indian policy ase cecee 639 New Hayen’s Indian policy ......... 607-608, 616 New Jersey's Indian policy ....-........ 587-591 NEw MExico, collections from ....... XXXi-xxxii New NETHERLANDS, settlement of.. ------ 575-576 New York, Indian policy of .... 575-587 New York Ciry, treaties of .. ---- 652, 656 New Yorr INDIANS, cessions for.._.. 728, 742-744 768- 772, 860, 876, 892 —, see also BROTHERTOWN; FIVE NATIONS; Mo#AWK; MvnsErE; ONEIDA; SENEKA; SEVEN Nations or Canapa; Six Na- TIONS; STOCKBRIDGE; TUSCARORA. Nez PERCE land cessions and reservations . 806, 812-814, 826, 864, 882, 892, 894, 898, 910, 912, 916, 920, 948 — vocabulary, acquisition of............._. xiii NICHOLSON, —, treaty concluded by-cescos 633 NICOLLs, RICHARD, permits to purchase land issued by 578-579 NIOBRARA RESERVE, establishment of...... 838 2a, CIEE S Ses oe ogee ae SaeP ees ume a ane 846, 868 Nirmvck land cessions and reservations... 794 NisKWALI land cessions and reservations.. 798, 818, 864 NISQUALLY RESERVE, establishment of ..... 798 BER CIBOE OU nnerer ork nek eS ee - 818 Noarak River Eskimo, clothing of......... 33, 34 —, physical characteristics of.............. 28 —, tattooing by 50 NOEMANOEMA land cessions and reserva- 1 TE oo ie te Oa COE ee a a te 784 NorMenorme land cessions and reservations 784 Nome, Caps, see CAPE Nome. Nome Curr land cessions and reservations. 794 —, see also ROUND VALLEY RESERVE. Nome LACKEE land cessions and reserva- tions —, see also ROUND VALLEY RESERYE. Nooxkcuoo land cessions and reservations. 782, 822 794 NOOKWACHAHMISH, see DWaAMisH and others. Nooses, Eskimo use of, in capturing ani- TAGNEA S 5 BAAS Se CS ee eee te 119, 122, 124, 131 984 INDEX Page NoowHa8a, see DWAMISH and others. NORRIDGEWALK INDIANS, sale of land by... 609 Nortu CAPE, visit by E-W. Nelson to.-..-.- 21 Nortu CAro.tna’s Indian policy...-.-.-..-. 624-630 NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD, cession of rightiof way f0r---e-seeeees see =sea~ == 904, 908 NorTON BAY, implements and utensilsfrom. _65, 110, 148, 149, 164, 168, 170, 180 —, Eskimolegend from ............------ 514-515 — {FOS COUT ste eee ee ete tee 347 —, transportation apparatus from - ees B12 —, visit by E. W. Nelson to .........-.----- 20 NORTON SOUND, ceremonial objectsfrom.... 413 —, clothing from .........................-- 36, 39 —, conditions observed by E.W.Nelsonon. 298 —, implements and utensils from....------ 66, 74- 76, 82-86, 89-90, 92, 100, 101, 103, 104,110, 113, 115, 124-125, 127, 128, 130, 133, 186, 137, 139, 144, 146, 147, 151, 155, 160, 162, 167, 168, 170, 171, 176, 178, 181, 192, 193, 195 —, legends from..--.-..-..........--- 462-474, 480 —, manufactures from ..----.-..----- 199, 203, 205 —, ornaments from....-......--....-------- 62 —, surgical instrument from.........------ 310 —, tobacco implements from ..-..-.---. 273, 283, 284 —, transportation apparatus from 217, 219, 222, 223 NOTAWASEPE, reservation at--- -- 704, 740 —, cession of reserve at.....--.--- cee Yi) NoTAWKAH’S BAND, reservation for - 740 —, cession of reserve by ..-.-- Bees cee een oS 760 Noronoro land cessions and reservations 782, 822 NOTTAWESIPA, see NOTAWASEPE. Noyes, W. M., ethnologic specimens col- Ie GGL ee eee ne tse eno sccnee aooce serene 182 Nozz.es for Eskimo hunting floats -...-- 140-142 — for Eskimo water bags ---.---.-------.-- 74 N’QUENTLMAMISH, see DWAMISH and others. NUBVIUKHCHUGALUEK, description of......-. 252 —, implements from .........-.----------.. 106, 109, 110, 118, 140, 149, 159, 171, 173, 191 —, People Of. - one ve eee secaee==--=----- 26 —, tobacco implements from .---..-.-.-.-. 275, 283 NULUKHTULOGUMOT, implements and uten- sils from.-.----.--.-- 71, 105, 107, 143, 151, 165, 192 —, OMMAMeNtS {LOM -a-e nee eee == == -----= 55, 56 —, painting of mythic animal from...-..... 449 —, tobacco implements from ---..--.---..-- 274 —) tOYS 1LOM «= = nena eon enw es ane 346 Numbers, mystic, of Eskimo. -....--------- 427 NUMERALS, Unalit, tables of.............. 238-241 NUMERATION, Eskimo -.....--.-.---.---..- 235-241 —, Unalit terms used in ---- - 235, 241 NUNIVAGMUT, range of...-....-...---------- 26 NUNIVAK ISLAND, carvings of mythic ani- mals from —, implements and utensils from......-.--- 73- 75, 83-85, 87, 88, 102, 105, 108, 110, 111, 115, 134, 137,141, 143, 146-148, 151, 152, 155, 156, 158, 160-162, 178, 182, 190-195 —, language of people of. 25 —, manufactures from.-........----------- 199, 201 —,ornaments from....-.-.----- 46, 47, 54, 58, 60, 61 —, people of... =< 5. <. a2 eceneeeence======- = 26 —, tattooing by people of..-----.--.-------- _ 50 —, tobacco implements from .-..----. 274, 277, 278 —, totemic carvings from ---...---..-..-.. 323-324 (ETH, ANN. 18 Page NUNIVAK ISLAND, traditional descent of people 0f-. ness ==aee eee ae 446 —, transportation apparatus from..-.--..... 211, 219, 220, 224, 227 NUSHUGAK, etching from-..............----- 120 Oak, Eskimo transportation apparatus mad eOfeenanssee= one oreo eee ee ewes 218 OARLOCKS, Eskimo use of 218 OaRs, Eskimovuselofie- nese: cece eee ee * 216 OCHECHOTES, see YAKIMA and others. ODEILAH land cessions and reservations.... 788 OFFICE RESEARCH ...------.------------ xxx-xlix OGDEN, T. L., transactions of Seneka with.. 770, 772, 776, 818 OGLETHORPE, J AMES, Indian policy of .... 634-637 O1L in Eskimo lamps, use of..---..--------- 63 Ow BAGS: Kiskimo)22so552... 46-49 | TAMAROA land cessions aud reseryations.. 664 —, Eskimo surgical instruments made of-. 309-310 | 692, 742 —, Eskimo tobacco implements made of.. 280,283 | Tamuny, sale of land by .-.---------.------- 596 SroneEy, —, ethnologie specimens collected TANNING of skins by Eskimo -- 116-118 [Di yeeteas ae le ne ee 186, 187, 203,284 Taos PUEBLO, act of Congress affecting -... 920 Stoppers for Eskimo hunting floats -..-- 140-142 | Tarnan land cessions and reservations .... 786 — for Eskimo needle cases ..------------ 103-104 TarrooinG among Eskimo -.-.--.-.--------- 50-52 — for Eskimo water bags --.--------------- 74 | Tavyau, grant of land to.....--.---.------- 686 STOREROOMS, Eskimo .....--.------------ 244,248 TAUYAUDAUTAUSON, grant of land to-...-... 686 Sruntz, A. C., surveys by -..--.---=.---.- 795,797 | TECHNOLITHIC STAGE, definition of --.-... xxxvili ETH. ANN. 18] INDEX 993 Page Page TECHNOLOGY, relation of esthetology to ... xxxix | TONKAWA land cessions and reservations.. 946 —, work in .. XXXiv-xxxix | TONQUISH’S VILLAGE, reservation at........ 676 TeeEtTH, Eskimo ceremonial objects made of. 399 | —, cession of reserve at .....-....-...2.---. 718 —, Eskimo implements made of .------. 80, $2,110 | TonsuRE among Eskimo ..-................ 57 —, Eskimo ornamentation with. .-...-...-. 59,211 | ‘Tonto APACHE, disposal of land claimed by 922 TELLICO, treaty Of..-...--.....--. 660, 666, 668-670 | ToOANOGHONI, cession of land by.-.......-. 635 TEMECULA, see MISSION INDIANS. TEMPERAMENT, Eskimo, effect of food sup- Lys O tees eee sa gtoorercenecoosec 298 TENE, see ATHAPASCAN INDIANS. TENNESSEE CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION, collec- tions for -- xxviii, xlvi = EXMADMNatinewece ee === teen naive anette xlix ENS PHS NOs aslann alone s=a= eae 242, 260 —, see also LODGES. TEJON land cessions and reservations. ... 782, 788 —, see also TULE RIVER RESERVE. TEJON PASS RESERVE, establishment of... -.- 788 TESUQUE PUEBLO, act of Congress affecting. 920 TEUNISSEN, J URIAN, license to purchase land TEE GU Use ap Bones eae ence more areemne 597 THIMBLE-HOLDERS, Eskimo......-. mocosce 109-110 THIMBLES, Eskimo ....------- SeSnocinae nee 109-110 THOMAS, Cyrus, introduction to memoir on Indian land cessions by--- -------- 527-647 = WOLKO finns Sacer ere eee cesarean xlvi, lvi THOMAS, —, cited on Massachusetts’ Indian INO eee ice oa nrosecestccatces eae 602-603 THOMPSON, R. F., acknowledgments to -..-- 644 TTHORNTOWN, see MIAMI (EEL RIVER BAND). THREAD-MAKING IMPLEMENTS, Eskimo.--. 110-112 | THROWING-STICKS, Eskimo .-..-.----- ---- 152-155 — game played by Eskimo .-... 335 —} tools used by Eskimo in making ---..... 89 THUNDER BAy CHIPPEWA, reservation for.. 810 THUNDERBIRD, Eskimo mythic creature .. 445-446 —, legend of--.- --.- eee rae ae ee eae 486-487 —, representations of.- 95, 226, 446 TIERRA DEL FUEGO, work in...--.---------- xxix Tikcuik, clothing from. . TINDER BOXES, Eskimo TINNE, see ATHAPASCAN INDIANS. ‘TIPPECANOE RIVER, cession of reserves made by treaty of 752-762, 766 —, treaties of .--. = - 740-742, 754, 758 TISHTANATAN, see HOOPA V ALLEY RESERVE. TRINKET, Jepends of: ----<- <2. s-- 555-2 n= 450-451 Tosacco, Eskimo methods of using...-... 271-272 —, introduction of, among Eskimo. --...-.--- 229 TOBACCO IMPLEMENTS, Eskimo. - G TocbE land cessions and reservations -.... 786 Tocra land cessions and reservations. ..... 782 TOENECHE land cessions and reservations.. 782 Togs, Eskimo use of, in counting .....-.-.. 236 TOGIAK RIVER, toys from. -...---- = - 346 TOLUMNE land cessions and reservations... 782 —, see also YOLUMNE. TOMAHAWK PIPES, collection of .-.......... xlvii Tomcop, Eskimo implements used in catch- i -- 175-178, 183 TOMOCHICHI, treaties with Georgia by -.. 634, 635 TONAWANDA RESERVE, establishment of.... 660 — BLO See ae gene ee sere ee eateseae eo 772, 776 —, grant of right to repurchase ............ 818 TONDAGANIE’S VILLAGE, reservation at 674 —, cession of reserve at.....--sccccecccecess 734 TOOL BAGs, Eskimo TOOL BOXEs, Eskimo --- ToOLs, birch-bark, Eskimo 9 —, skin-dressing, Eskimo . 112 —, wood-working, Eskimo. .-. =. 80-93 TOOMNA land cessions and reservations.. 782,822 TOOTOOTENA, see SILETZ RESERVE. TOPENEBEE’S RESERVE, cession of ........-. 750 MORHRESKIMO!<~ = 2'-)-- 5255 - set = TOP SPINNING among Eskimo TTOQUAMSKE, sale of land by........-..----- TORROS RESERVE, establishment of ...-..... 886 RTOTANIMO, account of ...-.-.-.--..--.--.-.- 613 TOTEM ANIMAL, Eskimo custom of wearing- 62 TOTEMIC MASKS, Eskimo..............------ 395 TOMES HAL Olmeeal ts eit ae se citer ss 0 322-325 —, Unalit terms relating to...-....-----.... 322 ToremM sicns, Eskimo use of, on grave DOX@Ssa22 == coasew asses cee etn ne =e Ollvoie Toro land cessions and reservations. ..---. 784 Toropotomoy, act of Virginia assembly AOC Yin Chere ees aS aceon tos 565 PROMS POR RIM jennie aaa ann 331, 340-347 T’PEEKSIN land cessions and reservations.. 798, 818, 864, 872 TRACY, MARQUIS DE, commission to 547-548 TRADE and trading voyages, Eskimo. 228, 232, 305 —, Eskimo, articles of -..--..--..--..----- 229-231 TRADING, Eskimo methods of .........--. 230-231 AGRI DS KAM) snes Scanecvens saes see 261-262 — customs of Eskimo... 309 — festival of Eskimo 361-363 TRANSFORMATIONS, Eskimo belief in ----- 426-427 TRANSPORTATION APPARATUS, Eskimo.... 205-228 TRAPS fortish, MBKIMO .. cn ccces ce aweece 183-185 — for animals, Eskimo -------.-..-.-..--- 118-131 TRAVELING APPARATUS, Eskimo.-...-.--- 205-228 TRAVERSE BAY, reservation at...........-.- TRAVERSE DES SIOUX, treaty of. PSEACS SY MIEN NNO vie eee wines lates a sa cee —, tools used by Eskimo in making. ---.--. 85 TREATIES with Indians, abolition of.. 640-641, 854 TreEs, Eskimo account of creation of ..-... 456 —,in Alaskan-Arctie district, absence of... 24 Trinity River INDIANS, see HOOPAH; Hupa. Trort, NICHOLAS, cited on South Carolina’s Indian policy ---...----- Boson 633 TROUSERS worn by Eskimo .--. 30-36 Trout, Eskimo implements for catching... 179 TRUDEAU, C. L., quoted on Spanish policy HOW ACG cn CLAS seem seme ete 544-545 TRUMBULL, BENJ., quoted on Connecticut's Mudian’ policy, --2---.---.--.------n=--==- 612-616 TRUNKS worn in dances by Eskimo ------ 420-421 TRURO, purchase of land by -..-.- 606 TvsEs for taking snuff, Eskimo 275 MUBS; MSkKIM0 Lon. on = a= ania msemanennnan en 72 —, tools used by Eskimo in making -.-......- 85 TUG-OF-WAR played by Eskimo ........--. 338 994 INDEX (ETH, ANN. 18 Page | Page TUHUCMACH land cessions and reservations. 782 | UNAKTOLIK, ornaments from ............--- 48 TUILLA VALLEY, treaty of ........-....--.-. 830 | UNAKTOLIK RIVER, people living on. ao 26 TULALIP RESERVE, executive order affect- | UNALARLIT, ceremonial objects from.--.--. 420-421 ING on eos wane ca cec one ene 868 —,conditions observed by E. W. Nelson TuLAROSA RIVER RESERVE, establishment TG BT pa ate eee te oe 298 Of ve 5 acs 25a baek boson an eeee eee 854 | —, dance at----.._---.- --- 356-357 —, discontinuance of -...........---...----- 878 | —,implements from..-.-.......-...--. 80, 92, 100, TuLe land cessions and reservations. ....-. 814, | 102, 103, 110, 136, 142, 144, 145, 860, 864-866, 892 147-150, 156, 159, 165, 172, 180 TULE RIVER RESERVE, act authorizing ...-- 831 | —, legend from........--...2...---...s00 471-474 ——GstapUshimen t Of. --= nse aeeee ease 814,860 | —, people Of-<2o5 e225 22 -ceclsenacnscce cneos= 24 es CUA OS rN te wt a a 864-866, 892 | —, tobacco implements from.-.....-.....- 280, 282 —, removal of Indians to...........--.----- 789. | —, toys from------+ =. --- =~ senseessocosccs S44 TUMWATER land cessions and _ reserva- —, transportation apparatus from........ 210, 222 tions 800,818 | UNALIGMUT, see UNALIT. TunGHAT, Eskimo beliefs concerning ------ 394, || UNADI pames ene --sese ae eeew eran sae 330-339 395, 427-430, 484, 441,443 | — language different from Kaviagmut and —, Eskimo masks representing .-.....-.--- 400, BR Et eee Brirontesee cesses —epesacooce 25 401, 403, 404, 407, 412,413 | — language, translation from ...-....... 475-479 —, Eskimo rites relating to...-..-...-.--- 384,385 | — language, words from. .232, 234, 301, 306, 310,322 TUNUNUK, description of-..-....-.......... 251 | — method of burial, ancient.......--...--.- 312 = Implement from). s2sueere as eene aa /ee== == 156 "|| —j/mangelot s2-2-.cen2-- ones ==5 26 —, memorial images at -......------------ 317-318 | Uncas, sale of land by ------------------- 615-617 Tunxis, sale of Jand by ------.-.......-.-.. 616 | UncomMPpAHGRE UTA, executive order aftfect- TUPHANIKWA, description of -..---...-.---- HN eng Cosa eeM ner meeysoneisonecneciticgs As 3 904 TUPHULGA VILLAGE, reservation at..-...--. UNITED STATES, Indian policy of. 528-536, 639-643 TcrF, Eskimo buildings of...-...-.. UNITED STATES SUPREME CouRT, quoted on ‘TURKEY CREEK PRAIRIE, treaty of -. Rip hho SOl esses ae are ate eee ea 528-533 TURKEY Town, treaty of ...--..--........- | Unrrs of valueand measurement, Eskimo. 232-234 TurRNER, L, M., ethnologic specimens col- lected by 56, 65, 101, 102, 104, 116, 144, 145, 152, 158, 161, 199, 204, 223 TuRNER, NATHANIEL, purchase of land by.. 616 TURILE MOUNTAIN CHIPPEWA land cessions and TeservauOns esse eeeeee== loc = 908, 916 TUSHQUEGAN, see MCCARTY’S VILLAGE. TuscARORA land cessions and reserva- LOS = = ae a eee la 628-629 — war with North Carolina .-----.-...-..-. 627 —, see also NEw YorK INDIANS; SIX Na- TIONS. TUSKI HAJO, reservation for..-...........-. 706 —, cession of reserve tor TWANA, see SKOKOMISH. TWISTERS used by Eskimo...---....-.-.-.. 111 UINTAH MILITARY RESERVE, éstablishment Cima cneisns Hotacastebs + oonasceugooos One 924 Uintan Ura land cessions and reserva- HIONS == .c2meee ae cee oe aor 824, 848, 893, 924, 926 UKAGAMUT, carvings from ..-..--...-.----- 196 —, description of .....-.-------...--- nop! * —, implements from --. 105, 192 UMATILLA land cessions and reservations.. 804, 908, 918, 928 UMATILLA RESERVE, establishment of. .-...-. 804 —, changes in 908, 918, 928 TGMUAKS ABS KIO) come es eeeeiie tate 216-218 —, tools used by Eskimo in making -....-.-. UMPECHEE, cession of land by-.-.-----.----- 635 | Umpqua land cessions and reservations .... 790, 796-798, 814 —, see also SILETZ RESERVE. UNAKTOLIK, experience of E.W.Nelsonat. 298 85 | UppPerR KLAMATH, see ODEILAH. UPPER SANDUSKY, treaty of...--.. Saccoscco. (hfs) | URINE, Eskimo use of, in bathing 287 —. Eskimo, use of, in tanning.-.--- ly, Uva land cessions and reservations...--.-.. 780, 824, 828, 830, 848, 856, 864, 874, 882, 886, 892, 894, 898, 900, 902, 904, 908, 924, 926 | OMENSIES, MSKIMOss=.ss-ooee~ ecese= =a ene 63-74 —from Florida, col'ection and study of.. xxx- xxxi | Uva land cessions and reservations. ..... 782, 788 VALLIER, S. G., patent of land to ........-.- 844 VALUE, Eskimo units of.----.-.--- 232 —, Unalit terms for measuring - 2o2 Van BurEN, MARTIN, treaty signed by-.--.. 641 VANCOUVER, CAPE, see CAPE VANCOUVER, Van RENSSELAER, KILIAEN, patent issued Liticcenen SStaeS SSeS Ison See ho cetasceooos 576-577 VEGETABLE FooD of Eskimo......-.------- 268 VEGETATION of Eskimo country-.----------- 24 VERMILLION KICKAPOO, treaty with.-.-...-.- 698 VERMILLION LAKE, reservation at .--------- 904 Vieux DESERT CHIPPEWA land cessions and reservations. .-...-----.....- 794, 874 VILLAGE RESERVES, establishment of. 886 VILLAGES, Eskimo, description of. .-.--- 241-263 —, Eskimo, location of......--.----- 24, 241-242, 266 —, Eskimo provision for defense of- .----- 327-328 VINCENNES, treaties of. ..---. 664, 666, 672, 678, 700 —, reservation by United States at ..-...-- 656 VirGINIA, Indian policy of 563-569, 630 WVASORS WHERE LMOE 22 = eae ane soem oe ater 167-170 VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS, Eskimo traditions OY 8 pesos at socorcaaaacosacsces eeene succes 449-450 ETH. ANN. 18] INDEX 995 Page Page WABASHAW'’S TRIBE, land cessions and re- WATERFOWL SKIN, Eskimo ceremonial ob- f servations by .-.....- - 760 FIECLAINAOG Olesen ke oe een oes 420 W ABASH RIVER, treaties of 752,772-776 | WATERPROOF GARMENTS, Eskimo...... 36-37, 221 —, cession of reserves made by treaty of.... 752 | WATSAHEWA land cessions and reserva- W ACHAET land cessions and reservations .. 782 WOIG Se peace Ge enbe CORR Seb EO: Bee pee 788 WACKSACHE land cessions and reservations. 782 | WAUGAU’S VILLAGE, reservation at.......-.. 674 WAFFORD'S SETTLEMENT, cessionoflandat. 666 | —, cession of reserve at .._....-........... 748 WAHPEKUTA Sioux, see Sioux (WAHPE- WaAUKEWA’S BAND, cession of reserve by.. 758 KUTA). —, see also CHEKOSE’S BAND, WAHPETON SIOUX, see SIOUX (WAHPETON). WAUPONEHSEE, reservation for ........-... 724 WAIDEPACAN land cessions and reserya- —, purchase of reserve for sh TRO OSs aS SsbocReoIAsEecs. Gseroeresoneasce 784 | WeAlandcessionsand reservations. . 654-656, 662- WAILAKI, see ROUND VALLEY YLAcca. WaALAPAI land cessionsand reseryations.. 910,922 WALKER RIVER, establishmentof reserve at 872 WALLAWALLA land cessions and reserva- OMS ee eee Sareea 804, 808, 838, 908, 918, 928 WALLOWA VALLEY RESERVE, establishment RESERVE; Cac e562 Qnec bone SbeC oe HED nOne ORES 864 —, discontinuance of 882 WaALRvsS, Eskimo clothing made from stom- achs of. 42 —, Eskimo floats made from bladders and stomachs of 141 —, Eskimo methods of hunting and trap- | TUM 28 i Bor Goon o sent eO Ee See DODGE 126, 166 —, leather made from gullets of............ 117 Watrts-boG, Eskimo mythic monster... 442-443 WALRUS HIDE, Eskimo clothing made of ... 49 —, Eskimo house fittings made of. .....-. 255, 258 —, Eskimo method of dressing. __-....----. 116 —, Eskimo method of making cord from.... 110 —, Eskimo transportation apparatus made Oi, Ses comes SEAS EC One EAOD Ie 209, 216, 217 ‘W ALRUS-SPEARS, Eskimo - . zes= 1875140 WALRUS TUSK, see IVORY. WALTHER, HENRY, work of ..... = xlix WaANDs, ceremonial, of Eskimo ........-. 415-416 Wannuck land cessions and reserva- PETS So atm cle cere 784 WAPAGHKONETTA, grant of land at ...-.... 686 =} LOR OY] lee an nn ce ee ce nema ee ee 732 WAPONSEH, reservation tor..............--- 738 War among Eskimo.......-..-.--....-.- 327-330 — between Yukon Eskimo and Magemut.. 328 | WARM SPRINGS, treaty of .-.....-........-. 838 | WARM SPRINGS RESERVE, establishment of. 808 —, definition of boundary of........--..-.. 946 IWASGO, treaty Ot soe ce anon eee sees neee a 808 Wasco land cessions and reservations -.. 808,838 | W ASHBURN, H. D., survey by WASHINGTON, treaties of ........ 674, 680, 696, 706, 708, 714, 720, 72 756, 766, 768, 772, 778, 780, 790-794, 800-808, 816, 818, 820, 826, 830-842, 834, 836, 840, 842, 846, 848 WasnoO land cessions and reservations... .. 836 WatCcHE land cessions and reservations... 822 ‘Watcoosa, sale of land by -..-...-.:.--.--- 626 WATER BAGS! Kskino -22.nssacarcsessneccan "3-74 WATER BUCKETS, Eskimo ............------ 70-72 —, Eskimo, handles of...............-.... 100-103 | WATERFOWL, Eskimo methods of catch- TD fies ae ee oe ae ae en ee tok rhea 131, 135 WATERFOWL SKIN, Eskimo clothing made Of eae sane in scat ae nae cea ec EE 31 664, 668, 678, 680, 692, 700, 744, 794, 842-844, 930 WEASEL, sea, Eskimo mythic animal ....-.. 443 WEASEL MUMMY FETICHES, Eskimo..... 62-63, 437 WEATHER, Eskimo shamans’ attempts to 5 431-432 WECHILLA land cessions and reservations... 782 WIEDGES; Mis kiMmOc= <5 = ¢# ase bedel gery in er Caen a | ye tent Mee canes eared pint = Maw Ah a at Med ‘i Op Aner. | ne ‘1. ge! Temsans i 7 “Gj : gue Pe o'¥ tari ohy* opp rAwes YY Sasp rae Sed ald ¢ * eae 3. a ‘. oP a, @ boat aa ; Pies — |) ee nao git Bost peel ree, | sa, 5 ai x ¥ se c =e Sed « - ge a 1 e Sy Ais x4 * or * 5 eee ck a eae RUA DCN. aap HAD “Id “LYOd3Y IWANNV HLN3SLHDIS 3 ADSOTIONHL]A NVOIMSWY 30 NVAayNS HONI 1 OL S3TIW SE 31VOS VNVSVI1V Pas : dod) f 1/51 yu fl id 0 | a te eee ee 7 aoe Paan tie eS mg hse aca sl Ce eat bs pee | Ra fit d See asc cece a ine aln> WCEP” S gee Rt eee eels HONI 101 STTIW SE'31V0S VAVSV1V P ——f ~~ | \ "4 t I; our ee t a ‘BN ¥ Z a 5 - = a i : a Pes 7, j ’ \ ‘o ——* rag | a . a + ) ee Hi ae Po (ss ea anes Silanes | Savas ome rs Bit i SG APTANA, : tit BOW DRAIN GGR 71S LTE ceariiee Sane se at r = Te AL A hist tet ao OME ec SE + Pee fan Nea Ae en Sep IT Nobu BAG (ha Pos | weer Pl pial & ZRH estore TT 7A aoe, AY 177 TI eee, = NOT seated ik fi pie ee AO) Na as wae “toa LTT Si beed LAP y ai Bliss @ BF Bipmey se S lng VY ck eee £ ne 3 wi ah EN ratte | — 1A at RST Se eee aR im Ilddis s*|S $1 w> — =e “as. : ce oe . cae pres, poe oy SNOULSWHY LH¥03% ar ‘ale | = . a 7 A . = ce ha SHUMWS ise... pS Pe. eee ws eseg 6S 32K Wa L L8 é IAD “Id “LYOd34 IWNNNY HLNS3SLHDIS ASOTIONHLS NVOINAWY 4O NvayHNSs HON! 1 O01 S3TIW SE*31VOS (NOILYOd ghd caely VAVAaVIV SOWIE "MaP] "OD -y UROL on ai Torte] Ve alle “visor uf Eie%el satrat+ yore Masa, + - +t —__1 4 =a WRAY soy Ie? — | 7ueT Of a2 308d Le al Ti 1 NG asa meets — 0 = if ~— j Pe! | json iN | IH — a 9} 7 goo 2 My free Y ow ge 7. ae . 10 \ Fst aa I Lu = \ co [a eee jw YO TIA B,NMGF a a a dg Pd WO XID “Id "LYOd3y4 IWANNV HLNSSLHDIA ASOTONHL] NVOINSWY 40 Nvayuna EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXI 5) 5\ BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY io | O = = “=e ioe Dae “Peel TT Red NS Ze ia Sry CUSE CT] Aes Saree is Tae CA SE MRIS. 62. Brana i" Ka ANS ANIC (ES SALE Atak Bae WAS NA c= a aa RENO 23/2 SIEGES ais 5 12 FR TX I 4GE)) Hi @ ATS SSRIS = DSS Pal AN as a es eS LSPs : REA | PINS IDS auaeke ati TARA 8 Be: ae Fa =, MARNIE a SB: MonumentPeak HONI 101 S3TIW St 31V0S ahnscaet = |_| 4 ae ial Cries Il Sedan rae [ge] 61|8 EAENE = [ tS | VNOZIHV pier Hoije|e|4] 9 Ss b € @Sl nT, HONI 101 SAIIW S¢ 31V9OS L VNOZIHV ‘MOWNTE WPT OD Fy uZe0H'y a (ma Baas SJ nS Per) | | i, i it sera Ie A A) A ei pep ss Pe TT wormed VW | 7 ease es sms... 76 He re Be i a 7 Pa ee tae I Opa eie se aeheere ee eeaeT ecw sy ALOE CPE eZUeseSEY py ane yaaa” < A Cr wit fa Fo a o o|| \ — ‘Ze 601 1X9 “Id “LYOd34Y TIWNNNV HIN3SSLHDIS ADSOTIONHLA NVOINSWY JO NvsayuNa ALY} LON | PARIS wil Sim ammmea: a ie inc ax 4 Scr ° XO Td “LHOd3Y IWONNV HLN3SLHDIS ASOIONHLA NVOINSWNYV 4O NVaHNG AIOUNHTET “PTT OD -F USO HONI 101 SATIN St 31VOS é VWNOZIYV meNorsy, W airings PAG. HONI1O1 SSIIN Gb 30v0S ¢ VNOZIYV “MoUNHTeR “"“BYT' 0D -F USOn"Y HES 8 eID Jeary inyeg A "SLAM Ie eae sane 2 < fe 2 S eeg uaunuopy pi peu am ima! dic aimiecg? A a x sia me = } View Oo | | =| Z| | I a lp e Pate Se 2 eae ue +, ZO Ki _ papi | | { . 2e gee | 109)! | = oe | a _ | ,S0T . [ mi elt ait Bee " XO Td “LYOd3Y IWOANNV HLIN33.LHDIS ASOTONHL] NVOINSWY 40 nvaunga _ m BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY [* ag5° rs a hes] UIoL at fl Se, AT Bower pei fi = 3 ’ lays le ( F Atel STV T Fort Smi Chale ro | ©Gretnwood ees a EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXII ay A Moen & Co. Lith Baltimore, EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXI! BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY Mi Sia o a | ace ate Sor Ses nas ‘ort Smi 1s =: Ge ee Charlestor® ¢ ! ®Grebny ool 1 Ratan OA aa its ee a OT naeea on a] | | bea | | Uc [of ineke | OU 4 | He aie Batam vauuuoG. APAISSCAN eee Alelele a fol) BF ot { alah —+—_—— }\ ) ae ——— pe = .8 DH Ai \ t FORMER cane Texarkana a" Newthe yy al 0 us ANCE ig s Sid reas f i = = AR KANSAS 1 ‘A.Moen & Co. Lith Baltimore. SCALE,35 MILES TQ | INCH ne Lal inal as vrs Se 7 a Py = | BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY FT SMITH}S F 4 | | Fort Sm TableRockBluff ie Oia I i Fe ibeul ia {ma i Enel a8 BF B if te rat ai i al Ea lS Ll Cc 7 + | ES Ok i DE Ke if | ri ANY Former canD°fe, | TexarkanaP | ~* P| Richm oma C \ Red, 2x42.) _ wr a I< Wy, EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXIII 1 ve sapet + } & (o ——~ | — h Ai he Pt te more A.Hoen & Co, Lith, Balti | INCH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXi!! Nodbka Sie | FN = pet BIAS ‘aa: a Onorba GR MON arate a ERR 1 TORS ~ Lt | TableRockBlutf ~ =o oe \ O i A ~6ORUSSCINITIE ; , ry L. — 1 ; (CL Morrititon i 3 a (@) ‘p Y | eam 6 artile iLef) BI} S| | vid (2 | ‘Z Ss les Ney ewisyilhe UY rf ‘3 —fS | ae \\ 16 ay aw \: — | He 4 ; ) t ae oe i | ; SS 4 ty P*Maphclia ~ | |@Eldorade 4 : + . . + pe + ~ m Th + — os 5,2 BP Pee itt Ht X aN a 8 Ae 4 | I | IQ) S 1 1p) ARKANSAS 9 scale > MES TOI INCH sil AIXD Id “LYOd3Y IWANNY HLINS3SLHDIS Y Sa I Tetsan VaBBZUImES PUTED A? HONI 1 OL SSTIIW 29 31VOS S2OUNVTES “MBPT "OD -F PONY t vi N HO4 T vo ySUpuu08i07 807 | | | . +. | 4 re By) | TEN unr0'T jd | | | | S\N URE SE Se eS el i = . | — — ——— {¢¢| srry uns L _euryeyey & [> . \ ee ayes wus sbbag * > ht tt His BI? 2QMT SS l Ula 7d : “Las vase a | | a on NEE dj | Ps Sa hse = } eee eee iB QUIN jd —P | ay JSeeneTs Gp tet i z 1 ag Pe s i a pmbyyuos | pied upto enrese ueg _ purp.te pasa || Puy hata Zn) ByieG _ aaa is RATT TA eles | 7 beamuay > ai a Sale eee ee re paequeg eyes al HF ty ie ca di 4 [Orme or dao) id a rf i [] a iden E alg E ay { ata eae ae pa TL 1 ols eatNG a, auuurasuaranassy.< boc a + a7 LC Er es ati a rt a EVASSNESE 4Z4ackRes Ke fa aes ah Wy yet | Ps) r ree Sd ia HONI 101 SSTIIW 79 31WOS t VINHOSIIVS _6IT Ps . 2 ; ia 4 Sal ¥ | a es Ay wsoY eTuRS \ : a Ry \ > opnbyy wes fans * S oF . | tele an TAY | PAN ey WuVeSe at >) ot (8a Va eet a Sy \ PPS id Aa Ear : , J 25 eet 1 7 sane : : Ai aga — | —Tal_ | y f J 58 Pa Ce Le aes Ko / pur Hen 4 OU id “81d | blot ez ec alee Save To an . HHS = | ; a P ; ‘ie ; Al a Bis ¥ cz aa Des 2 y | | A 71 iO ES Oey, Oa yo Aico | ~| | | Sl eT - | AIG 5 PS iy SZ. 72| a VY A DA * ATS in 4 = oS i - . t et : Teal iret 3 — NLRs APO ae et SY SCIENCES TBF >: NS + | ; : eae : r ‘T-tadd, 7 ew a ee ee ek = F- . | | | eSll - ; a my ais a . 7 61 — ara i : ; = = i. — 7 , ,sol AIXD Ud "LYOd3Y IWNNNY HLIN3SSLHDIS ADOIONHLS NVOINAWY 40 NV3aENS er ee 6 8 TWA GNNOW il aa iY) I¢ al c AX9 “1d “LYOdaY IWANNV HLNSSLHOIA ADOTIONHLS NVOINSWY 40 NVSaHNS HONI 101 S3IIW ZS‘37v9S EOE oe iy é VINYOSINVS yeepouesg) 807 euro'y jd Q osarcq ues Augesyog “< | »\ eprom ayg ures x HUjOIIN UDG ~BUTTeyRH eyuTeS . u Heys) BES yous sbbagy * ~Y »\ A pramqengg ys ULI] jd | | | Spenbyyues: PRIRgIeg eyUeG 0; lorsdaou0) kd aE EE lis tell G ) jd OTounte | } ® \ SOUT id LI “i TES AN anagrams T HONI | OL S3TIW Z9°37V9S 2 VINHOSINIVS \erramora aes sUJOUN UIST | 9 eae » LZ / Se ceed Se | ~ A pp mqngss UL. jd | grecomar Ko SS phys | RyuRrs torsdasuo) jd OTENSAy jd a ec eee coe | i mS) pi jp} hp tt es es | - i. sere - z ; | q 4S JCS at oS Ea eaGe Le GeSE OEE ; loasavejec Re aae | aun = rT AUG Fc] jd Ofourre > x t F Sout id Pac +—+ | _~ PASH tT sake 1 | { + = =. ea t=] NOILYAYSS. Ras A3aTIVA GNNO Ree Sen a Re BLU Sf, OAS¢ , wee | ‘ka ee we es oe 2 a Hee {} 2 aie eiLt= 4! ; | OSA, | a8.1009 35 iq ] - x : 4 t I W MOT] AX9 “Id “LHOd3aY WWOANNV HLN3SLHOIS ADOIONHLS NVOINSWY 40 NVvV3aYuNSa BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY eegea SES NA NZ Meena e: Stu es ee ' ame bee ea NA A | aemaenwl NG rae Bea Cpe | ie a an ae a areror Die) aa — uve are Be athe (ae et ies NA O = » | 5 | ex 1 Whelitlse) WO" t7telatelols Vor alcortex Uy Siam a — iz at (ee Pars ay Nib aer : Tete | es ay (23 2) Vapi ita rekeaaies Ml ot ey bee ee | | ta DEY ae alt corpestiog ne Word (ER ae ee el E il Ui i BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY e Red 432 Nene Waar Pods Jel ! i ft ap seas A a TOL otis So cae f iat Same aller: etre~ a Ein hla. a” Ht Hep ah 03/102| 10} ~ >» I Serie Sarees Ses ae cies <_|PRIN|MER i ae w a j ! ew nome : : \ ——+——4——+ Stine p | Lo . ‘ Goan Sulphtas Be ed i, ~ COLORADO 1 at Ben “a ierie tt RL ENC Magee Sa eer ae iY | WL be i Sl eM 7 |) eb IG s, stat) YI ERAN C creme a as IL \WA ny Phar mimkY OV Dds ND ame: x 4 ‘it | Ae ARES oS arald Al | ibs e 5 is Ee | Sh 1S To a /} rte ras SCALE. 35 MILES To i IncH Wines i a oat ® ane a: sta, a hype aoe oni ve AE Bl \ af 4 E VN ae Ne A Hoan & Co, Lith. Haltimore - 4 - ~) (syall'4ee Yh hee a4 (Oe a may 7 7 : : P < a) « F rox! Per te ee amere! iene , 3 é a. Seite 4 ve 2 7 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY fas mane Morar Seuss LS Base ine Gra Bi Ya Elta RT LISS 7 nsf WA oe ~ LSS at: HS | m EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXvil _—--— [43 4% | | | 37 11/50/49] 48] 47/46) 45) 44 (ogy, MORSE Yon Berk A OF O RATA H OM Co. Lith. Baltin: | INCH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY TSS we PIS arene aie U ao ramdlis is ag ivn rae hee Ry rat les ft cera isreas aeeer ane eh ~ AS a4 | T7116 | H44413 42> 11140 i AMcElno 436 yal ortey bey eae i | és ——— = Se ala Hal at Ale 5: See S@iiss T ie 5 CAS et P= NG a ms eG STS LN ae Sh iNe fi 12 |\ gehronebpio eacanis ee Pe 7 mC le ee Bak a mag het Nf i ae SS y ae Et ae Pow Be el | ctl) SGol de ry earn weeen 9 Breckenridge} (Z\\ Ait § SN LH ANTS tolled a ee np mi | | A NU BANG A AM a NEA UAT chm ee lb Al? | KP = Th {| THEA lai Ey WWAOrS SIS cate MLES TO 1 INCH 77S Ta3sTrinida = wan = 34] a e+ ++ tt Ht cOLORADO _ Sesgmen = Mapes emacs Sieh ier FNS auras ae A Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore |_| S646 60 ad. 66 Quo4s id 13 D.! AUVALITI TTI 0 ae } NOINN Lg a0 7 } i INAXO “Id “LYOdSaY IWOANNV HLNSaLHoIa ADOIONHL]A NVOINSWY JO Nvaund OUTER MPL OD ¥ UROL'Y 5 wan eh cS ote Un % Sabi, enh ee Keane be ods [tok PHS a art CY bearer a beet a ae Fl Hr 4 geome A A) pry ~ Ah ti or Sida sil) att HONI | OL S3TIN St 31V0S | vlonva gaits GNV VLOWVG HLHON Fe dele De] PLOPURDS See SY ae] ee ve_-selan] levee |e coo ; =e = ya [ah CHE A. Bias evmdoug) ) Ss aie SU a eRe dee dd die used ax me ‘ Se Gurl ae ‘ on = AMMEN GE < se caceoaht ee se 2 tesa nt ahs dine se a at Smif swipe Nw PAS eN M4 OK h-4 Zhe = 7) 5 aT: wae ee o| NACA) gi ra DNS Sr tte 2 ae SEN Piel See HONI 101 SSTIN SY 3T1VOS | VLONVG HiNOS GNV VLOXNVG HLYON OT 66 + + i Gas oll | \ i USD | BS Riad ea ao Vy a} S| Nz > 10H) = i s TT A 5 —*s 5 pce sel sack ee SSSENS DE STEN gees aS at Tl re) sisi mel N WAS 5 [POOMmp t a Oe Reha yas Jo pt ifr of Pah “4 ie r si 2 < YP RB 45 44.43.42 9’ Standard Parakea NORTH DAKOTA AND SOUTH DAKOTA 2 SCALE.45 MILES TO! INCH a[BAIS a a= a aa “ al, 90 olf a9 - NVIGNI 1 2 AOU WO: A | Nalov|any7 S11 ee in 5 id aQuoanas 6 t si 5 - Ko) aa alt ane SIS }/ i] N INN La a10, aK Joe |" VNIGW3¢" ADOTIONHL]A NVOINSWY JO NvaHNns XXO “Id “LYOdSY IWANNV HLN3SLHOIS HONI 101 S3TIW S¥'37v90S € Sos Pnbgtls OQNV aueseet ss EcN (oz) | | S—iraaiams © ER Nama) CARES parcel i pose. cusp ereenag ) “ths 002 A at raw Str PER = dL ra dL PLYRINS oO (2) aa oF to | D | O- y Ne) iw, \]o IN O KA a al tee as ae Sm, AY amir Gears rigs im Y SR { teak Pnipadiyp dBi’ c poompvag GETS nee ie a i © ST cid [S| > fo | WET ack a ec he D3 a I fe) ki fy Ss VA [LA 2 | az at Wales lege 7] AS iEnty! 1/7 | N [= 2} I ! { i q | i [ in = DY Bet Hl ry wal oi bel é 2 aS p | — PLP AN tts aoe Btaaees Pee as (paoter ly O hee Ly va A BE ne ol aii ze. 4) ae a Ez Z4 ae Na HONI1 O01 SSIIW Se 31VOS € VLOWVG HLNOS GNV VLONVG HLYON ‘MowNeE, wry og 7 u20n-y ms AE —— : (meme) 7) VER namptieseited | NT Nt deen Hs sawp Reamany ‘laaae ate RTPI» pea He Ce erg Sowa Per Perea mice te yen Chae, PRN ee Lived Me gee q Coe eee cic eeibstaeL sizaleeroise s0ies.en : aul a Vt PIG ENRSiyj OF OVS aa Hy | pS Puy ISioy. er oss [es lessee leo eT aun pees | vad we ¢ eS , Ht 8 Riieemia ie —rHppucaendis| \ 1 | ee he SY ae p sn DANS Sebi Aohaoly wig 5 aed | PHD UEXOIV 6 [Rh Lainie ; At =e: pan Aer q b= sng 7 CPS EE caked Da eS pel Sea towel gern Teens” js CaS PS ath Si Te Sere OL URS memnicua ee kN ears 2 Eee cues a eit alemale els 4. , | o Toedrpap st Hepat 1S, aba SCORN EN SIZE 2S ONT, ara) heats, | PIG Soon a EO Cs SPN TES TS NANNING z Rete sue u az Aiea muie TENS aes SPU SO aie | lg ae ey ae Sheed Ea SEH M4 pea baba Pi :rpoone cP FY tel 2. ih aad Soka 2 PN Rea RSE oh ai he A es cae Geeaanee as Pes ; ap ae gaa nee; LeeeearrTneerectae ie ceeen eee Hot = isbodaisehet | BIE plete PAS RES ese date (SESS S25 Eas cmmosincce = sae ect ey ‘ renay tee tft gt ft oa ca ES eae": Sess GES: ‘=a aaa 7 ap LE NNR Nee We EBA IS D8 Buel SA S2 SGSESIEr z ly jo a Lpei“| | ah — NAS a vA c eelaiete perp A Dene Rene ee ii|.: canes fe = eS ioe: eee 4 Y \, y OL : me a [2yr { : forsee ae mpeeeeten = pee ea : "ee 7 7 t 5 r or Seo SS ae —— epue R\y : z Lise an fo as0 t | Werseugto7) Sar ee TE ee) ae hl Reem: + a ae uae a a sas Scone ius ( oe if e 7 haod stents Nel) a . ‘op bf EO Ses pated cl Per hee wee Raa PMETh v OS aba ee Trt eT a ee Bisel: eae aNez 7 r | 2 ume D ne RT] ° et ea mia yST nears N HSSBe sm2 Rife nud Y SY dq Snes asec ce — a CPt md cise a eee Z 99 V9 : 4 ; : K 6 hQ6| 2649616 ws sua gah ee saeESaeS Ea Hl Vanes aN TE eiteqsegy wise aT Neier) at A Aa ~ CET pt habe) ar a a a Jiduwd Auras: GRSRES RBar Cay EERE 2 GREAT oan Pa spill i. lg AX! Ly aia PRL P © ipa ‘ cae re cee axen 1 rant I el ES ape Pe et ‘ane = | tot ! | et O11 SS aS S$ Od Hie, ki ae | | rEGt Eee ToL ; Ses Ol yvauna XXO “Id “LYOd3Y IWANNY HINSSLHDIS ACTOR Basan ae F ie ers) 7. nh) ie eine ’ BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY Ki LR is T V3, { ‘Nam PY “S bos eee & \Mllow7 / 31 30} Blovbe, \ wi \ Anse | ee | | BX | - palaéhicola - | Cape SanBlas _ th * of StGeorges I, ya" P D S: Cape S'Georse | |) Z 7, a: —_ } | | _~ ——_ ale ~~ _.. +a | | | | } | sl DETAIL | SCALE: 20 MILES TO | INCH. SCALE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXX! N te x tAngoptine Anastatia 1. ‘ Matanzas Inlet ‘s Musquito inlet n\\ urn D>. \ False Cape tsyille False Cape ; JCape Canaveral Sf Cape Malabar Indian R. Intet \ \\Mutchinsons I. + Spay } au tN ea [ea a Pon } Mirgiua Kev iscavne Key A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY bYINT 4 NYZ aur { 8 oe vs Ak Cape SanBlas Bae Georges I. sev Ch thtiees quato inlet on ‘False Cape irs: a ille Cape Sable- ated Te eLORIDA | 3 DETAIL <2, SCALE: 20 MILES TO | INCH A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimare Yi BS ky. aly Ge IXXO “Id “LYOd3Y¥ IWANNV HLNSSLHOIS | lee}——_— = ie wt = | | 0.10 og2 AA hig HOOW 1HOd = OOH WONG 9 | SNSTLY UMOPTAETe NS LASTTLO Ole: iS S/® wosqiy © UdSWIOY], hOFe : Osuyddy a aati UOPPULISE\\ Uh; i toyujooul” yon o1vssnee iy if ae VNITOHVO HLYON Z9vIA a 9¥ TIA Y © 901 AYOHIIN GH @) v ~ y — | Ne G 0 eSouoTe tJ < | i) \ af As: reel / 9} Ue. d NMOLMING 3x dS\y | 3IMAW3H LHOS Wa1LNe 1403 8.034 SNOB PT [LA DUI 10} ce ADOIONHL] NVOINSWY 4O NVvaENns HONI 101 S3TIW SE'31VOS OWNER WIT ey) ¥uVoH yy SS ro cee oe ee -_--o-—- SsOu9 AG \\ ee. mar SAUW ig _Byeqesyo@. 5 —f~ Hil ~\y._ NAW01 3381 rN NOLQNIBSYE 13 NE 3 - W’a4s-01 HL \ Sunqgsay’T \@ (0) BAe ran UO ‘ies (KO aquino ap-nv f ‘ UMO}FHAN 9 CEE B} p199-00M: ps mpsrPa, a HONI 101 SSIIW SE 31V9S ViI5¥o0a5d £8 mound HO) sony / hs a SJ f pang 1371175 SONNE reldiaay PEL & Wrads-nares UOSMECL® equa a OWI : 18Q}8 9dq ay ar L a ye) A < a : REET RETO NWA >) ay, \ %\ 3 SSE ¢ Ks Hh: 9:09 ee $ ‘| —~ : OUSEK? . 4 . WeEM, x 2H00W 1W03 I @ujsnsny eau, Osuyddy a UOPULYSE MNS UA yintg 038 ex ee erat oe SSNNW ONL 30 39V TAY ¥ ug9wueg WYAAS 9NOT {0} auoTyed 2, Aeltidte Ss Oy > oorlgsuttd pasat =a (/ pues LOTT oe a vO HOIHDO IH FE} a ase 18esine 1u03 NMOLNING 3¥IdS\y, \ \ 7 ! ast . VNITOUWS HLYON 1 Se id ce WXX9 “Id "LYOd3Y IWNANNV ‘HLN33SLHDIS ; = = —— ADOIONHL]S NVOINSWY JO NvaENna se ee ee ee ee es ee eee ee ee Jae: . re - . a SH | a oe WIXXO “Id “LYOd3Y IVNNNV HLN3SLHOIS ASOIONHLA NVOINSWY 30 NvsHNG HONI1 OL S3ITIW Sb 31VOS OHVGI IOUT pyT'OD -F UsOH emt Ves, SSSA y) f_{ AN at Jakaa aac “ |_| A |_| La fe G 3 |\ | ve EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXxXIII BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY Mapes 113° 6 + ee —— eS oS eS le ee . oe + eo + eee Ai St WY YT yp LK Eas TAs ald Pt 6 | Weer R, ak: a, re \ bh ile AA as nal hea hale ahey solos Mes Nel SINCE NE PELs ING OVAL eG ‘ol PL let al Se i eal (st |} q BE Lire) ‘Bas \ WEA IA VEn nlain kee = J LIN 4 i SHER WE SS?) — ui lalate v| V4 it y, rN ise goog Monat ( Bes): aE 2 Lee hy LP {| iS ral S S ~ y S| | S CUO aD Fou Fl — [sa hae C2E6 FANIIE! Sb RHE! A Pelee PY Sine |_i jrols ime Byam ae ia A.Hoen & Co.Lith. Baltimore. IDAHO SCALE,45 MILES TO! INCH IWOLWMVLOd ) ( 29¥1TIA SMON a A POY DUDEK C) we wos! S yun 98)8 Lay ( wo BONOY ao 4) 3g¥71! “SELLO eee le : x weak 30¥1d H BBVTTIA avg] YMVH Hove) ol AMWNOISSINY. TOK 7! x Noy. | | | | | aAo¥ ~~ Wdoeby3a 1uO3! Le a ale 3 yavoiHo 40 HANOM 40°N'N O1,NIOS b\] ~ 1Niod 3880u8) a : as\| ADOTONHL]S NVOIMSIWY AO NV3auNns AIXXOD “Id ‘LYOd3aY IWOANNV HLN33SLHDIS HONI 101 S3TIW S€E'37v0S t SIONIT11 Gate) AQ punoy/e- y \) PI SLAMOT \ aor: MOWHTON BET" OO -F DOH 82 33dN09 1INI0dy) mace uG HONI 101 SFIIW SE3T1VOS t SIONIT11 FadNOd 1NIO. oo Gy: {t is iin. oe a vue a NI PS Basi au: + 0 a G persood ' d A r (iWOLWMWLOd JOWTTIA SH ek A Saraats eeraae > a inet | et tall ree | setatiat Se oanire AIXXO “Id “LYOd3Y¥ IWANNY HLIN33S1LHOIS ADOIONHL] NVOINSWY 40 NVaHNE 7} JOLYVMVLOd p (uot cet De PNK oat! Crt Bee AXX9 “Id “LYOd3Y IWOANNV HLNSSLHDIS ADSOIONHL]A NVOINAWV AO NvayNns HONI1O1 S3TIW SE'31VOS around “!WET'09 ¥ UDO Z SIONIT1I r i ALE gy punoy > pl suosueyliM. Y JouLre9 jNO>er /r1 HONI1 O01 S3TIW SE*31VOS @ SIONIT11 | : — Br sw a pall RT Dy el Nester 17 ae o* ckaraiaecs v | te { | & L\ Vai [7 anal mraisle Saati cc PS ae (WOLYMVLOd JOWTTIA SH PS | ~—70 ess t | Se mar” spre ic eo Seed N | 1418) SHMVH vs) ovig) AXXO “Id “LYOd3SY IWNNNY HLN3S31LHDSIS ae ADOIONHLS NVOINSWY JO NVaHNG | lg | oO " a all y oy £45 Les 7 1 oo Ric «aaa + Nee | ae iene re pont ivaviod g10 | HI “ ~ i HSONINNSC AS \ Oo ra | | + 196 A. Hoon & Co, Lith, Baltimore J F a : OS Ca ke et eee ate am as A ae ¢ u i 6 tee BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY K A N +S see RGIVEIICONE Reseneal\ an er ee saa INDIAN TERRI SCAL * , Taniéqui “a rs ) x SULLY Ae \ te & “ ils & ge ee ANoen & Co. Lith, Baltimore ) OKLAHOMA 1 1INCH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY “pes K- a Siete ea ee ie toa NAT TN eh Kivh See IN lhe eric: aS me euent es An: < are aes — Tk.” 7 wel EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. COXXVIII . } ot = cum cam ocak = NMOL 319¥3 A.Hoen & Co. Lith, Baltimore ON BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY pie ee Se | | + ‘imme mma eed fees ist FOTO POV ce Dae | orl NS te x SETA ed ilictieh ots TS LE PS Leer tT nD ath pa pat] | tS: | Pitt ae TT A Te (teat eae 24. sles 26 27/28 te OR | IEP | | | Oa | ee cinerea aA | paces wet2s|2ates}e2| 21 |2al.07 Dra SAT lis [44113 12 [ns \Wiole [a {7 bets tel 324 aa ee TSAR, feroawoto shove Va, 8UFFALOSPR|— || | all, : tan ~ | PR ee | pee 2 | Se VN pn USA Tsering Ti as SS ale 26 hs aw ag SEs U saa PAIRS INDIAN TERRIT SCALI ay Tite e | 2 | Li ee | a ya) oS ES a | | FTHOLM : : 7 SS | ee [ = EDs AS H | Le | ZZ : | oy | | | | | | H | ‘| > | fa 2 =) Je eee A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore, OKLAHOMA 3 INCH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXXX nt oo 37° ——_ on rm =a te oS Oe rat. ie g , aie sencta QUAPAW rv goer) | a | ai i ) -y Cts | A py ese ) 9 Miia: ie ae Ste ee ate te = ° STAGR SIA. P20 : a f a , h__| - + — | L : * } a oe ee eae a a } b aie ose paler . = lr, cat i a T -s +4 : ‘ |! oe at TT fe| NS : PS ie ae ae as 10} 9 FfSi8s0" AnIidqua Phe oro! ar 0 ; Lf Reusome | h is | we / i 135° ———— NY fal bs \ counci.House, fA 3 1s 5h ~ Seetgy, ple x } Fee i, = * igs 2 & y | ~ , wy Joe ae) | Ro \ R Y » 5 R Rc \ { Ls 2 eAtoka vr }s ” Z =! ye \ oa \ “a = j —s i : ) S NMOL) a a A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore RY AND ‘OKLAHOMA 3 5 MILES To; INDIAN N TERRITO € BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY MINNESOTA VLOUMVC’ 4 Y Sebrs. | i eB Natal @ } 9 +--+} 2 ema | Cherokee 9 | | f= 7 = | {8 )44 2a Ala4ors 7 Ss | “POTAWATOMT AGENCY = RY seas | TATKINSON) 7 | MISSOl SCALE. EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXI 92° P| — Ban Dee wey le | | ae! 2p ae | WISCONSIN - De ») ee “| [> A cS CCmn ih » « | ai \ “s|e6 mas ee A LN ry EWS mae ages IS) SR fnanaaat gS S A.Hoen & Co. Lith Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY MINNESOTA DJ Sie sah BENET AS SNe camareceey erase PART Z aan SE LY dee JE \\ -~ A Y Ok Esse eet oe ACO | @ a \ EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. Pt. OXXXt A. Hoan & Co. Lith Haltinore “ rg = P nee ) se - a _*F) i: > ne ee 2 oe Peo.) © Pe he oe ee ies 40), ps ee ee ~~ « - ‘ « 4 pie ‘ ~ M - i . S oe ' ‘ s i ' . : i « x ‘ ; . J ‘ t sem imemsies . MINNESOT/, nil nite P12 SELON 4 Oo if S fre Ml ed ali 1 See eter g : Sy ee te routes MISSO SCALE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL, CXXXII 92° @Os WISCONSIN vCH 5 A.Hoen & Co. lith. Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY : EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXXxX1! a AY \ \ io | ee cal a y Tre Ay NS =n 2 9 : f yA S 5 A reer 1G ys | lls y ed V7 ral Pe! | N INST NEE (Nadia |_| Sk ES ‘Oden 60. TUNGSRSR NUE CCE YN Mier eect al OU eM Pier ar ae af ivan lorrotion. |Z Nel tion AA HY wri: 2 Se 5044 SA Hon as fi ea mC anik A.Hoen & Co. ldth. Baltimore scaLe.2oM : TOIINGH 7 oJ 7 , BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY ae SoU: ROME BOCs ay Rey Sims de eosin nA] Saxe | TYRE 7 etechstimgs eS SS =u p_=ame wi ie DET EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXill oldie Ora fa 1 ATS sinai -12042k 223 24 | lo 4 redon Otay #} | | \hMa a : ralle | Re be k EET Ng aan ~pahes| TT E eka ezelded §. ips) | IT ria TT SF ad ; a Reet =k : Sts tte tt aK |e a ama ms a a a A eh are | ca ceeeone laa | Anite OY Ty i mbar Y [Sah q eae || J. Be Nee A.Hoen & Co, Lith. Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY CASAC NT ccassne Mesa). _| —e rai ANSAS 1 ScaLe.2 WES TO 1 INCH EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXIII ES y S» 9) ne 9 TTS si gt pe afkto ae | PT PTA | Blawiattia || poste IS : az ; Bee ane ae Petree Rice eT nee : VaR! | tel Py Methelahes rage | SNE Le GETaE amma SETS a ay MR cs Vac = > yee ern Phir Ved : y SOFA er i V,, - amicoe =e Sams toate 7 ring tay, isso | ii ++ oll ® Ww’ Als etal | | AS Amant a0 ~ KT rocppad Py | roves | ' Ms han yongs | se eee gamereime IPT Biningtony, |_| er sees tad eneee: S23. (1 an ee SPS [Sigil sek rate anc wih oe eee or A A ’ meeesee ie =! Geekaspst +H BCG I HL istics ee fits es eee heer - 2 ee al | Ge ie “es ber EAT eed ae Ba mainte NEP Soe A bsade vung A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore. 7, &. 73 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY. 101° EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXIV 595 626 827 4 enwons : ee ot oe a I Se EERLE ~ — AD Pinte E eam ‘ af. pt | Pos a ler 2 il Groye | [42 | sof sebeeady Ss nena sisal + imee | | } | = T haa ' | y ptherboea ale : |FORMER DOSAGE v vheoad A.Boen & Co. Lith. Baltimore. INCH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY. — Tee ne rdial oh RIL =f pape.) pli EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXXXIV 9T° 7 595 me) = Ty j 1325, | all 34 ftchisbalf IES Seu Saenen Moan, Lin io | .g0|" Vestnoreland) | & pron PL i Ah le h — cal eo Sires tone! A ane > : on —* ner ente car; Gi {| 43k Bere aa : Brann. eee: ag =a A = Oskaloosa. g Sora sie ST rlaslie 9 Nel 1 eo SACIRIIEEN | Cee ees 2 | FPpisceee Se SS A 5 a (HP 49 Tec Aiiains Mtg ae it c Tk “ANSAS 2 q ScALe.35 MF STON INCH A.Hoon & Co. Lith. Baltimore, BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY A RB KWAINE SWABS SPREE ACE 7 is he | yy EOL TNCOME eT Nae Torte rap eS wee Iw | - SCA EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXv 89° 31° [Se SeUeSs Satie P| M MI Y Ys ‘cS 10 Il_j2 13 14 15 9 eS ie mn @ A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore, for (00 eed i a a ~ BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY ’ EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL, CXXXV OS . ARKANSAS iD CLECs Cae Ed GIES 7 eae anes "Se ine Q BAI -” VS} C é Y 25 eS | eee 6: LWA alie nm - SS) SS re eet Te xAS LOUISIANA —————n + scale NESTON INCH rc | 29 ane ks” epee pay janvogfh — spurs] Jeavogl TCH yb ee mg | ) pel sven \ 1AXXXO “Id “LHOd3Y IVWONNY HLNSSLHOIS | t ! i Jugeuaysn, ‘eae ab TL SURONTS. <5 “tans, Se NOT, OP jo ononb.ryy lo ~ ADOTIONHL]A NVOINAWY 40 NWSyuNa S@kimDIG), { “as re 4 IGUAGUA VILLAGE A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Raltimoce, MICHIGAN 1 SCALE 45 MILES TO! INCH HON! 101 STUIW SY 371VOS t NVSIHOIN 68 AR y = 4 rf rs —— ee = ee = «aes . | 7 PEC ia 0 RA ’ ee) Zz ° Oo * . - ~ Ot ee em x + — we wa 3 ew - ow Z ag | eBpaaT ¥) — SVUOJUC) qL¥ : ~ . ADOTONHLS NVOINSWY 4O Nv3auNa IAXXXO “Id “LHYOd3Y IWANNY HLN33SLHO! = nae sve % Pa a. a és ae ad ee > 3 : \ ar oe - he ay ae - -_ a °® + Sate ‘ _ . = YT es ped —~ Pa i is - Pe. - 7) : : v1 os ; ae had ‘ts © 7 ¢ ‘ ~~ aS = et - = ime TUDE SION m Ad Bip fing 7 spurisy E a bor. 2-7 igs byp CBS [Uap ‘S Tuapbranpso ys VS. Tpegs y 4 TSUPLOWIS « s, /s “TAMU, § ANOJ.OP ideo A & . 7 Hee [ hae aft is \e 7s YF Nis H ee nse aN Ahi St » | i sialelé| 1 | XE fet oe 4 : TOQMo} ATs Gix pee in es | 4 1a a Sts t pay at son ma a ae - S) Lesbos nigh ‘ = al Wear < 9NioNY) WAL cio! es wage isi n San man ypung MN ae SS ! z C4 }~. ° ~ ee me i } yd Pei . fe | MY AS HAXXX9O “Id “LHOd3SyY IWANNV HLN3SLHOIS ASOTIONHL]S NVOINAWY AO NVauNa 2 A St | ri AM ‘io 9 FIOLO FY STCLAIR, A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore. MICHIGAN 2 SCALE, 45 MILES TO! INCH HONI 1 OL SFIIW GY 31vV9S @ NVSIHOIN 4 : Zz os | | Sy I6e vi E ‘ / “16 rt np es Se aa all N / - | | Fe oh, . GB) Aa) Cn eee aire ———-— Tien, OW zz are oa es ran sete sauna bar Spuelel AROET Lah” «a | 3 1 60f, Pp egeireo gs => PIR I | ; | | as So at | iw = Ag | 1G | YN'S! | \9l\ 2H. 91| 61) 02) 12/ Pele ~ AIHOQMOND TN SINT WUT ; ™, & y | Palit ase BP 56 Ei Se bal b i 1A a) 4 + att | ssipob ded 17 Nia — at: st SON-M\ mitra ig b : al anignry SHOOT ps! a a y puvig Ve BLE oY i ee ) ~ 7 | d Vi | it vA 3 : = | i O é A d : fl S | / —_ fre N = wwirou a1st 2 ve. / Ww oe) ee at es oN NIW . ° g \ one A es Le == ee ie = ra / ; ~~ FAH | ee ; \ | ie ioe ipa : . | £8 > eel) ee < 18 7 ¥ 7 i 68 : HAXXXO “Id “LHYOd3Y IWOANNV HLN3SLHDIS ADOONHI NVOLEI Eel = : oe oe ees INAXXXD “Id "LHYOd3aY IWANNY HLNSSLHDIS ASOTIONHL]A NVOINAWY 40 NVvaHNa HONI | OL S3TIW SE'3STVOS 3iWa 3NV1 OL AVE MVNIDVS WOX4 ‘NVDIHOIN SN operon = Nw r wivI9 iS ia 010) HONI | OL SITIIW SE‘31VOS 3I¥3 3NV1 OL AVE MVNIDVS WOXS ‘NVDIHOIN a a a = 1 | | ¥IV19 iS id O10 2 | BOVINA : f | 3aM-VE-MWH-HSTH WIAXXXO “Id “LYOd3Y IWANNV HLN33LHDIS ADOTONHL]A NVOINSWY 40 NvaENa a ae a a eee | | aay ‘) 4 y a2 =. hat » “eS rat \ s “i { #% + , | BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXXXIX 85° f cay 7 me ae 2 4S Sa = = - a Sa Shelldrake R. ( Lk. | Ss g/ || WHITE FISH BAY .. £) aq 8 = \Taquamenon R. 2 ee s [rR S> i ay f a, a | g SL) Yi yo A | alt) de S “ J si : S Z NS ve aid 84 MICHIGAN, REGION ABOUT MACKINAC SCALE.20 MILES TO! INCH A.Hloen & Co, Lith. Baltimore AND DETROIT Fig ee Ye I. ¢ | ? SdA oie ¢ | CO eB pad YILON aU) JO SONS tho | 201 ™ = 1X9 “Id “LYOd3Y IVWANNY HLN3SSLHDIS ADOTONHL] NVOINAWY 40 NvaHNa “MOURNE S UBPT'OD -y HROL'Y HONI 101 S3TIW SE 31V0S L NEC EININIA ; . | | ZOVTIIA S¥HSvEU OL ASNOH ONIGVHLS,O3 3y AS SOUTE("§S fe | | y LZ PUD par f = = 5 Tom! sad | ew mG \s es ae ae NY i ed il AB aes iY \e) . _| Pec sticr, eal well rw) a ) “AL Aner oar Gee aioe e ? | HONI1O1 SSTIW SE 31VOS 1) Li Oy) 61) Oz) tz | zz ez ]bz|Sz2/S2\zz/ ee) 6z Oc ie] ze] ec we ]se STE te ee eee Ne ee Cin er | ics Se lS chal he a om | \ ——<+ 44S. ort | TOT! (lak - a 5 ( AS las ke (ar wy 2 nal = \ ; er Dadlohs 7, PANNA ag ae fe bathe 9) ) ts AVY b+) fe 4 ieee Bk 0 Pa. Fa eS pod YILON NY). j0 aNd / | coe } Sen Oe eS S rai-S) SO a 4X0 “Id “LUOd34 TWANNY HLN33LHOIS ADOTONHL] NVOINSWY 4O Nv3aENS - = -. = =" fe Zi . 7 woe a iz - - —- » F “ei Pe ¥ 3 - a - ae =e a" . id . . ® 4 Y : x : oe af : w* - , ai ma) _ i] 7 oe d 7 ‘ ¥ f rs { - ' oe y ” PA ° a _ 7 : » a ~~ = _ i“ e . Ser . _ p= Apts a a ie . | 4 , | u 7 a a @ = = Le re | ol iene t a3 “Wri NILSOd ONIGVHL S ANWdW09 uns BIEL 4 y : ; eS iS | 180) = al f : L a wield AN) te hy as 4 : re / . “ j L ( . bed A) 3° Clea | [ae Ike é NS ws 5 ae Age fe. Sj), Ke ed z) N US L2 x Sol @ i S Sus Sy 1X9 “Id “LHOd3Y¥ IWOANNY HLN33SLHDIS ASOTONHL]S NVOINSWY 30 NVvaHNs HONI 101 S371IW S€'31V0S é VLOSANNIW “SIOUNY] EY UEP] OD -y UPOT VW Sr] oz)iz | éayez oe eae ze] oe) vel Se/ oe een Tz Ter [ony si| or) LI] Oy) 61] =I Z9V TIA SVHSVEVN@Y 4SNOH ONIGVHL SO33¥ aa 2 SO@I NI 3SVHOWNd S3X “3 re ‘Citas nie Arie z| o€] me ewe! pier “yy ee Ae PIF ae ZN et (5 i Bi HONI 101 S3TIW SE “37v0S @ VLOSANNIW £6 Zi Tel (or) Si| 91] LI] OY] 61 | Oz) Iz | zzy ez) +--+ ——_++-— —- —— - ._—— 5 = - Spe It 2b Sb or Ee [op zoi| UO SUTPIG\y | Se be ee Bilin UL no OdpAsjpuiops y ©) ss = iad ALS | Kf au a af Paves ee i eS = 5 J He 2 Aut asl a+ ac | ho a SAN 27 ae Spice | =~ O1SS'3 S/S Od 4 Mes L0¢) 1g |e Th i ‘ lA id Bi Sf 1.44 6 i, al 2 | ® OUTOATT] al aN. N Sil a a ; o£6 1X9 “Id “LuOd3Hy TWANNY HLN33LHDI3 ADSOIONHL]A NVOIN3AWY 40 NvayNns ore any ee ee area ies (eal | MOULD | UOSLOUT Tomy) 4 - \, WIOSNINAd POs SY ALL Uae W1X9 “Id “LYOdSY IVANNY HLN3SLHDIS ASOTIONHL] NVOINAWY AO NVvayNG SeOU Te gy qIPT" ODF aROH-y HONI 101 SATIN O@ 37v0S (NOILHOd NYAHLYON) VLOSANNIW Ke y —-—___l. _ al A ae io) HONI 101 SSTIW O@ 31VOS (NOILHYOd NYAHLYON) VLOSANNIW % Ed D Pay, 5 = WATS are) | =n V3 bi Y yy v a, \\ ae EGE) | ELBE AY Cae ca > | ieee sg — sag NIN | ed er a 2 I! Ih lib Sih | | t {iy = : MAALODT —— : eulquio,y, == oe ys ae LY : NN ; 'cCOOM y P . WSN, MOmnpp oY S > | 302 RAS WIOSNINAd > p W1X9 “Id “LYOd3Y IWANNY HLN33SLHDIS ADOTONHL] NVOINSWY 3O NVvV3auNa rd = el [eo hea | ES ae errors ger 68 WIWXD “Id ‘LYOd3SyY IWOANNY HLNSSLHOIS ASOIONHL]A NVOINAWY 30 NvayuNa HONI 101 SFIIW SE 3IVOS Seen GaN STAT IddISSISSIWN [S101 TAL d. : uo VAULTS Z Pia) is o SL — Punog, addississiy) = itesaranso4 is AONBOY| cf : + ae in > werptabrto fh a ieate ct EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLIII T ENON 2 S35" E35 6) / v4 Pan i fee Pah ( fre a ae Se TRaldis ie Gi tal Pptenaaat |S or 2| _ BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY eh TS acs) ice alsa es Be liye) deem Hee Sie Pe it B zt ai ‘i Me) L \ 8 Liik 4 ET 8 | Are jk | Ade rene HCE Neha lad ae! yd f 55a | Caen: hen i] 6 Z Z Jeake 3 © = PWG 1 I? apyie? [|_| ‘ MRRKSs me Shy Purvi a a eA rca snagibhin |_| run FA win ) *, nye Te uk be 2 | ) Aves wa i L|/O VU | Seiya Nee MISSISSIPPI SCALE,35 MILES TO! INCH 3 = é 8 qe 2 & : < 34 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY BPs) La ee ouaamtetlest is ) MH Le Gi ian fe] 65) 7] 4 || TNT ie osie#l\ II (fa SINAN ra CP FT aaa {| aa eee ea a. eo « = een Lh Fanae TLS] she Panter ae Sm | =: ei © $e a oe ee EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLIV or of 89° 2 | PN CP rea bate annem s HES dice ane 50a! se alee ane Avi *| Qg Venurem ger rae a e— ay 492) S| (Charles Seni 5 esata Po aar Ars cea EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXLiV = i Ar a NEN i DSc: KA:PO0 VILLAGE O BS) iN 1805 i Choutean Ts. Bi/ [lz At | ng \) an ia ; pus: AF cae meee A etap i MBO 1S bce ey Se Sseal | al | my Cates Een ibe! | atte +h eet u oad 2 a DoS “i nee ape ee pHeeear st elmraIbsce Se en pe ‘elas Bune ua iS = cases ss het : zat t Riki i Md iF INK pgomi] > pet et) “tL Ye MM LQ 0 ORES ont S58 ania imi aie ae, El gpia fet 4 LL NN i If a eam eRe Py | BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY J =X 1 pans ep ee oS Me ay EC RT ety re (mee © etal | yy ep aia ©, pecs) AN Grito me eee a2 rE si Seis | hal a | of : t > LOTTY 1] SS s < is Y BI ae | ) | Ss Harrisohs PER : a i z oer | : ch < | iS Th a", =a | | Pie mao Xe “A } Sta r aes 4 EI me | ne i L : | : : ie | INA} ? & | Lamare~J V4 Pena IPSS Die IN Marshniet t) an KICKAPOO vitiach , LC A eee 11 i a aS = y — Taal SSeS So Schade [| Semnehepe pn Tatras SC pana ee ie |_| delaware viswace NOOO aa i a IN| as 4 hemagy | [|i | Ava Neos] tl Pile [37 | a oe os ee —! } Ga | ai Bees IN! CD AlN res nev aia LPT: Bream EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLV NCH 9r 89° | TT = | | | iia . =~ | =) | | al | | | r | | = | | 77) | Ree, w | | —" | | @ S - | | almyr: hea s #7 al a | wiLo -~ A) Af | Ne ¢ | ing reen| AS | ° ss i} | 5 - oyMexi¢ 5| | | 5 + t 3 = 39 =| Le az = ots Oe | a } ‘ LLAGE | | ! ® Danville 48 yc-nnege VI re) | | © Fulton e| |)47 7 | | W. = ¥Choteaw Is. | | Herma: MM TT 46 f ss f - | | 45) “STO Linn | | 2 Oo | . | ° 4 IL Hey | | | | oe = | | \ Y | ©Yienn 40 illsboro 2 ILOT KNO. i 9 39 — o r- | 2 e€elv i [E 38 t ere ev & | | ® «|35,| (@/Potos @ £ = neswWill | 36 a dior = y + 019 i 54/3 )2y/1 ) 6 le 12 113 |Jo tile Se a - | 4 am | ac T + 12 + Girardean. | oustan | Eminence 0 é =; =*s We ren = “S al + 3 ae oO =| | | | 26| [viel Jogmfield® 2) 3° i laites =r t eal ig ¢ ~ | Poplar = xX laing ® A 2 =] | oO | 0) > ba Tey attest Nadede Ng ¥ f I | ] al ic ial Ly E|2 | 1 * ee | | eo = SES ion i - ‘ : Wd = ; ae | ayoso S| | dic iB ee . | = | | ) INS | iNnGH | aN | Al a? 2 | rare °, xy | | (eae A | OL f z 89 = = A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore 2 ve > pe BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY : Sa EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXLV (Grant) |) ohvilles. wae mine — ae Km fob yp eS ao GE le al are) BaF 2510, re bd | ex | | EL ~aes [sf | —_ Poe et = Shybsey ae mor ar Ce ee a. \ ey gel | Vi = af NY BOY 4 ii VEG IN ee c Y ® - [a puden ne ail i‘ . : — ae LA ~ ee Pa 5 — = aise bext 1.8! I pa S| BS #. Trance AGE uncon Vit , PBX Nae Oo (Penoteau Ts: wii ly if 2 - 2S Re ae sence aii > Sei wes 28 a = R a8 LE al = &: $ : 2 EA “TN i & Sar = A ee Set i aa hb La \ Ble! pmfield® 5 2 | | + = ‘a, | / | ‘ Alton | | 4 | Ro] eee A A a ia eH he Naw eer Ay 1) Mestpidin. ~ ¢| Pap | pet tt) LH 23) Je pen Shia = wet tt Ie BrA = ge y 6) [ee \ | 4 ESR Sss'tens eae me nie fh NE aad ad ‘ais £ AMS TINTS : ra , BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY aa a i Hag te Je \. / a iA %. ( (TY UL SING No a TN BIS hs Pls uy} PE. USS 318 VAs) Ie Ea Te i, ( alll r,s yo \ LAE bs WY Gala Ve See PT ae a li * eC’ can Lee y cael YELLOWSTO ATIONAL P2 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLVI ‘e N¢ hee PARANA TLS Cee y D\IAKOTA SNhirRwNs ENS Pm a ¢ oad : BeOS A ib dite eatlze ahs plana BO > 22 |a3+25.26°278 ee ae a er 5 Re yr | a \ SSG ie eee Lt | Sy oO NEVESNna’ 48 pa WN | Taine /, WYOMING A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore. BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY Aa S JZbaT << ee CPE BEG SN Oe: eS ee Cal; aa URN IN u > S) Me & b S ~ J By ia! ™ 7 * A Rae: Het os JES I eal is SO Me ‘eee heey Ness @nan: 3 = ALY fs YELLOWSTONE | “ Natl ONAL PARI 4 - gcace.45 ES TO1 INCH — a7 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXLVI 7 OY SSsa775 Wie AB wv) he ae 1a LL ees on 0 A eae A.Hoen & Co, Lith. Baltimore. a NOLOGY BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETH Ht a. Ose © ana S — Z x “, : T Tr A, |S Ye | x | \ 514 ipt2) ni) 8| 7 Us| slats : | ¥ [PeerLodge | 7 mz rs. | aN avez B dona iif Lig tele 6 Mer | a al "ELLOWSTO? EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLVII 105 WYOMING ane! A.Hoen & Co, Lith. Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY us = EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXLVII 10) ESSIONS 4 ee: Uf C7OG Ay PUL ISS a4, NAT . RON Y ZY aga LUAAL ( is eee i gl — Glevelians © h SapFs LL e+ ao Bo st 4 , Re ho ‘Al 78 fat slash HN Waite ia tt be 12%, 2829" pase Bites _. Pp Ase 29 mine. ae Fact 18 1716 1514 Ble! 101 —- Piller Wont : sea oe) acd! d i ia i. oe oe : ax PIC 1 : A is a C\ : ~Z | \ a7 ja \ V / - —_s —_—-— = = a L\ iu v1 . ye Pe : “| [64 FAL Stand Parks! “AS a \ -@ y 3} : H 1 nee aS | \ J ear ay ~ ae r | pass “q ‘ | | sy) a S eS Stanyl UW \ = 2 Stand Lar: 57 Lye YELLOWSTONE = A | Cc \ NATIONAL part N -_— WYOMING 113 Sa a 109° 107 105 Aloen & Co. Lith, Baltionore ae ar a BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY TR tr a \ i a ee per SAN BeBe ST eT I SAL As | 51/50 49/48 47' 46/45 44 43 42 41|40 a 52] 39/36/37 36 35! C OoL DB RiyALD 6 SCALE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CXLVII! eee Epa eae Sa Mae hie Thy feereerter— fe = \] Peers Bt fer Mie aa anes aki paves lig aS gerade ee Pe ET Nid eee Beate, Oo = a : y, + & ~ 1S N hoe. 3 : | : al eS a act ih 8 = e) : ar “he ‘ 75. Se Eznens ALS &; ® : | SS = | | asp me ST se | | OS) aS Base Line. S73As 3S A-Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore 1CH BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OXLVII! ett iim moe at a oS eae (roms fd A | Htcigon Sea isi: aa t= +e Fale! y 7B ae 8 Leek a Beco e > Le hata Pirale A i ui mi ~ oO ALLL a ‘Ss , = ste § Mtl Pes Sees a USS dle = = ith SSS endive Sa Bees ec ee Eee SKC | 4 Naar pe 8 [Rea [Sidingy, rl i i amen eB PISS 57 TSST SSIES 3} 52 [51 [50199 148 [47] Taner COLORIADO Mer st Guide A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Battimore: NEBRASKA gcate MMS TONNCH | — se =” ol @S, HOITaN XITX9 “Id “LYOd3Y¥ IWANNY HLNS3LHDIS ASOIONHL] NVOINSWY AO NvaHyNS HONI 101 S3TIW O02 31v0S (NOILYOd NYALSVA) VYSVHSAN NOW TEH BET“OO -F USO VY vHVW3N iva 5 3) os w 9 9 UeipueWedioulg HONI 1 O41 SITIW OZ 3TVOS (NOILHYOd NH3LSV3) VASVHSAN tz | ow ouidd 99) ™ © edi San) as as 6 oS ‘Go UeIpeN ie Nii 2 etl = \ & > | Jroreuos pe, oe . ‘ XITX9 “Id “LHYOd3Y TIWANNY HLN331LHOIS ADOTIONHIS NVOIHAWY 3O NvaENE a > 4) CUP ae ei 2 69 89 29 99 39 19 |09|\6S Ses) — —_ 0, IS|OS|6y| 8v 2 {ez |sz|Zz O2'61 81 10 “Jd ‘LYOd3Y IWANNY HLNSSLHDIS ADSOIONHL]S NVOINAWY 4O NvayNEG “2OWUINTEg “YLT 09 -Y uaoLy cane HONI | OL SAIIW GS?’ 31VOS VAVAAN soe ] HONI 101 SSTIN SP 31VOS VOVAAN oat D Tela ime SPR Ae sa CLL ae Saar Cer coon Ge sh V7anene) ‘see rill co | ‘eae=s | | Ailes woo as Seaver erie » aees RE A ‘at 2 Li qasee OE: 19 “Td “LYOd3Y TWOANNV HLN3SLHOIS ADOTIONHLS NVOINSWY JO NVaENS on i = a caer 4 ‘ a ~~ > aa _— - ns | = “ - > Ud ¢ es i ns 7 — a » = 6 = 4 < F : i : Ff ’ ai - _ a A * Fd bie et: y ae ~~» ~~. = 7 h , ee EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLI BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY 103° } ks} ASI: | | TERRITORY OF OKLAHOMA — A iB Ba ._ z fa eI : AREY aS 2am: TAZACLE TPIT 13 aay Ny f (2) a (| : Lf amet ar nan tO VLU) Bites ears L/ Th |e iar : gh | ¢ | bal dal 32/33) ee a a a aa : cl 4 | oe PS A | smIS7AIN N41 WweaH Be LU a [Pa — a mS ha or Af) © / my ass ~ mes ep TH LAs tal Pa limuen eal ao BRERA ae po LI PTI os aan a NS 107° Pe Af ae i aL g AI V Na A Ntec ain Gehsilaboleald NY st sn | EM (pap bt Ly Fo ome celeec: ett) eae | ay a | i Tm N 6 G avis 2 yO BS SB 6 SHY : f O S@ALDUG Ue 9, | ee Ke le he 3 ONE eZ ae Te ot 4 E iad 6 mes = A mn! po Te be sd | hee <2 as he |] — Lyre ee Er: WO yo b | zi re) He | B YS 2 SIRS Se Ltt [Sit | SS EAB Py tse iS ia el] US KEECEION ( me alg a ta zs Se r/ a OL Si Se gc SATE PAS roe ies ‘ re Da 1 | Fe = Tea ee | Maat: Eugia | a al A ld . Va HAN ce ES HONI| OL S3TIW Gb 31V9S Lt OOIXAW MAN eerere PegGeec j | ryzlealiz] DT | ] eee tesauranea ‘eucyataal Se tase rae Sy = i\ LAN aaa ay page | ee OO OS HER tt eos tt}. = Aa SS== SE Zen pein | e gic = a 4 SSSSSS RSS ORNGUECI HT es i | Se Nba o % ai Th > i STi eee ae a Jen CLL force aij > i eR oe eer TTL? CHa SSID CART a SAE a see ao : amar ANP au7E Sees aes i : A aedles|izlozletlonulsisil | | ie] m lee [deze eosezien 2 Sen pace “1 | oie i] EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLI Sali ae NA NUHENS BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY ae as cay OR a7, OYUvaDy Sa ; | e = 5 Sal eats v ‘ Also ————_ | ie 2 8) aw oe] BI 1 Od WARK SEOs ATA Bed IH nd Sener auace Lexi te re a rrr iri Salado Bem a "TLS repyeore aes oe tn G mks ve 1 “Jee |! z Ast Ps 1 5 1 yn P 5 | = iw ae |_| 1 VARKER Ink Wolly |. wi h | a! WE E r Th FS Ps ee Bi |_| a SW! a ie am i zine rt D Arai; ASW lia ) a SEZ Se aN tae an ea, IY Beh Rane = = a DAE NPAYAR| zaa | Ly tt ANoen & Co, Lith, Baltimore. NEW MEXICO 1 SCALE, 45 MILES TO! INCH 110 “Id “LYOd3Y IWANNY HINSaLHOIA ‘a el" Mi SCY ; Zz ae uian t > se ae 1a) EN I) OMe fy) 2 | jae «2 ) \ ram WWOHV1NO VX = ¢ : i : ey Ley bad ot, Bf = 40 af Oe ert a vere é 9 eas SB F AY OLINYS Ex € im Ve ca S CPs | Fl \7 he \ ai “i g < i ng l Le qd uy Onsen O 2) Hoven = —_ = 2 a Ses BC —— =I £0 {Sol , LOL ete cola : ADOIONHL]S NVOINSNY 40 nvauna i pe EL ‘Lael 36 vA Za T iia a sc rao Z al 4 el bol / | I i 26|22)30|e1/82|59) Hig bt | S : res eee ce S A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltimore tA oT AG a CAA GEUKES Es! aan a NEW MEXICO 2 Eve SS SS a ee 4 2 ce | Pa J by = SN Q BAN | P| aSanan isbor | : ARD [qd © \B AY 3) SCALE, 45 MILES TO! INCH HONI1O1 SSTIN Gt'31V9S z sca iota MAN col ; y LOL GOT T Pea « HH ? ) | eee —ee © yoo | fee: x + wn TG Frail | | HS | IG all ti quvave\s ini aenoe Naa H FERRE T = Ta =: pA +t 4). ; = Apt > 0 64339 ve : OS, is t ‘ans : = = cg) 2 ine . Q 1 | ZA y, Pred r * h { 4 < ea A P } = StF MH T = Wi =| | ( 3 : eal awe nV | | o A | fed ‘a a Bor 1 5 ee = ia ie Th \ — a UE WY ach SS a F _ | ht Li | d ~P Cae oe | | ve FAL r 9 an SAY A a i et 7S OL rs, w= \ A wel RD fi s Ai ¢ ~ — _ yt VWOHV1NOp 30 A¥OLINY3L eaele tea ASAE RUS is a= Se ap pee fas aS Ae y | tomes Lf Seow 4 oO 7 0 9 iHvain | si E _ ee A eee ; ae ' Sol > aeons ee eee re GOL ec 119 “Id “LYOd3y¥ IWOANNY HLNS3SLHDIS ADOIONHL] NYOINSWY 4O NvaYuNa | ‘ 46 HON! 101 S3TIW OF ‘37V0S eee (IWLAG) SVXAL GNV OOIXSW MAN Sol { Fay 2 > 2 sPe8a, sey = 199 \ cod LI VINVS ~~ \ zi9—_| N A el9r]/] ero is4itg _ voor / iw $99 ane ene, 4 oot] \ < Si samo aS @ OTB ULY ; Ve ® 0} LOUDI0A], HID “Id “LYOd34 IVANNY HLN3SLHDIS ASOIONHL] NVOINSWY 40 NvayNns Ca J -~ = — ~ ae _ 7 = _ wy - 7 - : as Eee aed ae ee a PS ee ee ee ‘ “7 _ - 7 - = a 7. m6 er vise ’ ar - 7 To yes ead . ~ s 7 3 “se © 7 - cal 7 * . > co. 7 = = . Wav es a. 7 = ie : - 7 a 7 iy ars > i 7 7 — o— ey : ‘ . ¢ .. L ; , ¥ _ > re ye Sigs as Pe a * - - « , r , “7 p Fs > ; oo ae ; oom srt pen ° ce aa To. Aik & , pee BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY i oAlbion Ganandaigua; | 4 ennYan ge 2.© Little Valley 2 / PE NN -S WW VES ARN Sales SCALE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLIv aS of LS S| Upper Saranac, poem pkimer Ponda |43"| Johnsjown, __Ballst Gi iif ees 4 — | | | | A 1A eS Schénect ady 2 | / © Schohaire f q ier f ® Goshen Jamaica OGOKLYN A. Moen & Co, Lith. Baltimore. CH Johns} o- mer~ | e Co pers 9Vel Mndae Spa son Ae & Sch@nectady™ © Schohaire co Nae ( Catskill 8 E) s Ballstotte~@ _ ste ——+ | : | | ACHOSE PhS ‘ HE _ Kingston $() if He \\ | C = | | § a | aan y lecoNNE OT WG Um | S | | Newbure7{ Carmel | a armel, | z hen i PE NY NSS) Soa VA. IN Sie Goshen | : ‘ Pe Stile . 41|- pee - on Wie fa ly 3) >= & | SS y 17 ‘A Hoen & Co, Lith. Baltirnore. MIOUTHTES YIP] OD -F UROL Y HONI 1 O1 S3TIW Ol ‘31VOS Tenne 88ee Little A190 “Id “LHOd3Y IWNANNV HLN3SLHOIS ASOTONHLS NVOINSWY JO NVS8NS : @ 7 ‘ i a 9 = ' . . a 7 " ‘ ow | ae ies 4 1) ie ah Le 745n Noles Vv | * 7 1} setae 5 f red | if mac eee as ; eee a ai sae =~ . ke | \ \ >. {+ 4 —t | + | : —— (}---H-—H - Hod = 1) a Ol | VIN ofa Y—}— —_-— + ix gh fee ft | W AID “Id “LYOd3Y IVWNNNY HLN3S3SLHOIS ASOTONHLS NVOINSWY 4O Nvayna HONI | OL S3TIW SZ 31V0S OIHO \UOJUO.T] FU WOUIS).10 UOIL 4 | ia i) Sale, 4) Yshig | ) otoq , a? Neon. —FONTIA |aNMVHS 010 QO} SUL p VTA JONVAN, as 5 eee si sel he "3\ Ke] ls Ntotat-a 2 5 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLVI ae eo eS iS _ ae i Ara eae A f " hla 5 D an By NY ; 8 15 | 14 Siar MOF Ms Biel F s aya i ID cpl gnhartiey> eae k [1 fuo To NH ee ee ee ie a _— \_|OLO SHAWNeE| vide i772 | LX oe Nodes — aa a | Nate" \ datbrtiedg ret OHic SCALE, 25 MILES TO! INCH " sia 2 Ny a eh 7 fA a a baa: =I shiigton = ( NY ) a s Pot 5 ) fog tt, CSG.) nflo Vashihe 4 ~~ ro ~N be f : Hilf greétowsi wilmington ~? / ‘ 7 j “ <- > gn ite Batavia? & ~~ | wee eae Ze ' AL BL | freee 2 Plas KS fer dei BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY rr re a sl et ee. eee BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY LOWER TAW. S EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLVII = JLLAGE (WYANDOT) a yoo!) BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLVII | H Sl Sel EUNE eee Fo er ee a es & ee ee ‘Tee FP 8 OQUANOXA'S VILLAGE Te a nf fe) m o oO = car z QKo 2 ~ . Fes cf ao v hy ; E (| ® i) y | , anaes al co EE 2 Fe ”, a | A Moen & Co. Lith. Baltimore ————— BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY 123° ee be — Wa TillamookHead allem, False Tilamoo , ey Cascade Falls qo —— y s Dall Cape Meares Dero? Ths ! = rs F > . j fiytp2ts 7 F 0 2 | =| 2 = 5 Cape Lookout 1 Els fOr 5 f ; ivillee S me mf ; ~~ s . 4 : | | l = i ile \45 | ha * i Devils > == | | Silelx Bay ee aSc ils o alana Ee me PS / on aad | 2a S/S) 1 ; Z | __CapeFoulweather : x M Te | | i SP | see Merk. | « |iatt j 3 0 Yaquina Head = ! ; a | | S32 LOH | ES! | Jafferson Gi a | 2 i 12 / @ | Re | Alsea Bay, . | ga Se 14| phd dP, Cape Perpetua = = © = i i ls | | | i | 16 | Ke Q i el ee istaw gene 18 | | | = | | | U | ; 20% | | or miokwar H21 / ‘ash L. of | S a IANS = | T 2 | 2 =} 3 = 7 th iz aa lav : AST Peres [Coden TPH f B27 L~_ | ZG = nial LD Ne, = ea | Api scorts rel MTs, mn 17/8 |9 | QA] tt ji2 isi Cape Arago | ~l26 ai eae . * s Se | \. (27 Bast EM Umpqua R, | iN v | voquille Ww th) Cf; -S | | KO) 6 nd: SG ( | : + : x (*? oe PAY 28 401 mt a Vs i Si AVE A) ler | i. | bee) mi apeBlanco ee ul 2 ; } Y +, WA = 38) Hoge fey é re ET HLAMATH Hse Ee) ie | 34 f | ABA as 3 4 Te | 3 | 3! | ~ > 55 Se BHSland. C 36 mae Sprag Gol Beach 2 rn a OINT OF RDCKS c NS | eal & ti. Fee 38 | G Q\tlamatti Falls so a MSiz| : SC EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLVIII 1 [SX (IN ee 38 ata /A\ Alt : cues een ae pee eae aa eve VAN cai 38S al i oo i awe sites 7 Wy aN Bs =| ose ae aes Por oth SY NCH | 25° etic NRA Ed AP ae Gee Ye CCMA rams = Sain Sem AGE oO! wee not A Ky 4 2 Hoe dll b- 4 \ |@ fol 4 7 dz | ENT 710 sy . ooo aime y 7 | oer Seite | | x — CAE (Fb 10r ReNiaa Sci EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLIX cz LIN YR ni 4 142) [| iA Oo ne Dp 20 20/9 fe pza an : SU 19 |20 21/228 ae 6% Standard Fam il as h | e| 3; ) es | Ex ee | | ere | L_Be MA } ae Te LISS Se ae are pe (| ,22((90) 1 | il é eset so ao eds el ona SG Ria od BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL, CL : : SPORT BEOCLEG uz j 125° vie + 0 N ) Se i oe “ti |) | A eS cinemas Gansee Wee ee Oe, re) Recta an eee See a ja anra tenets nee = LE ee rie. ihe away Sees = eae = NeSG yates Ne VSL VABL APs are ro ret TN vet a! || adios 1 Ze, | “ eS “te eee Os ay oa Se nic on “i | An a, 1a | aut SSEn ELE ENCE e: | ee ay AN Neer Laas rt rtd A / ah aes Pi 4th Slanda ee og ccc asp il : | ie — a Dama ay EEE Se ‘ | Ss aolied 13 14 ‘isl 18} 19 20 Boge [SN l i rae tele PA panels Pe | ‘o ll I coil } { i + : a ey ba t : - = ct 5 yAITY, r \ | | a | ‘ Coquille Riv 2 ¢ = his A | sel + / } ] - + a lees] S = ; + ~—1__ - P ) —S al , i : = | } ~ | g } | 9 rs | | _ iff ee a i ee ama + ; HT ileeriay S) NE Thal seh 5 —! 3" ik bi) RIBS (30) 3! | ATS Ki af ar a ee ie YY AD: A Gr Av cE “t \F 0: ReN | — a Se et i S _ 119" —— — _—__—__—_—— : ore s 2 a suo unyyeg © MBPT "OD FPO HONI 1 OL S3TIW S€°31V0S VINVATASNN&Ad ee ee ee PIpo ie) ® @ISounisoM ~Y Tn VINA ACV Ha 5 a|SPIUL/T \ uouega'T® UMO}SLIION SUIPR2T rie oe 9THASNOd UMO]SVAO(T ee = S — > UMOJUTLV © { SuUuosey 2211 AUNENNS y) Ey ‘0; B DIEU vis y/ @otNgspno.Ns : us onvia383 4, aevrin nenonsnto y THA ‘ ae LLL KOW88 © © DALIEQSOTTIM EH NWWHSLNIM id =) ELSNIMNSC id fi © a10dP'T 6 UOURIOS ; I Q\UQOULTELBTUNL, YOONNWRYNTL ot er uv @ofepSouo}y J9VTIIA SNISNIVAM Vy zeuiy epuemgyl @oasoa Uo 99! 1HOi H ——— = INgswMoolg ih, GN waAd voW S341 1404 5 773346 @sungsayay aN 9SL1i4 Ta MOOSW mt SAN QS|[OULLOD 3 IN Sungsaoqureyyy Noon 4 SIdHOWid NITHNWHd id ca | ; 4 | fo , re’ y OLTVLLAT 4 cS 4 Miki ESL BIHLNOT LS TLLSTE el VHT 803 sNvH90uO pleyuooyrg 4 LO} Ov TIAVOMVLY B9LI 14 ung id SH3110d NW is b © 81NQalPPUN b] INQSIMo’| ered wysltiW ; c= uoAdey] yoo TR JOVTIIA NONI Vv ISVITIA ONVISI 1V3H9 Yv NMOL)\YNISSINNISSY -_— -———. - 39VTIIA AONE +SLI ONWIN3SGWND iS yy S4BSLI (SLi aLiNeN id ) 2eu IN SONIA NAMI YS Waid = ESllad NG 20MM 44 1Hoa Saaaym MSNA BSi1 Patnle . DUH S LAL) > BLL LHO4 SINQsuac SQNVH 624, JOIN S99) 9 7 euerpuy, Yee sy 7@ ites ASE SHAN = “"L y iA SNITHOE SINQSQUAR\ | OSNoye | OLIT 3SNow MOOIs SNYNG38 0 ~3600H HONGO INOLgq3y838AHVI UOISUTYSE A i FWA aaa michel pune qgo0e' isos Same Li way / 3SN0H 19018 o «Led Se29v711A nvicn) x AN3SHO31 IY 7 = é e 7 7 _ e + > -_ 2 = “3 > & BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY C i T x eCaiiz sissies LS Marre a eRusse oT = Linden Cer tepville SCALE, a j 7 SS 4 8 Jamestown, assow E monton | ® ped Ee e Murphy ce O EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXI le ij Flizabethton, | »® WATAUGA OLD | boro vies Se, Erwin \ AZ Snow KEOWEE | Greenville | \ ri , mN E *Tocegge sville Ls yarnesville BORDERING STATES CH 85° A.Hoen & Co. Lith. Baltirnore. BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXI 87 Re ee —~¥ pee afar 9 nestown aj sf : = F ling Green® Soo) etalontor arboursville o. 6K Ne ag od : § pout rp © Cadiz PTlopkinsvilke E | Test, h. oRussellyi le une) ® : / EXkton\ \ Franklin | bite = agian i= Deg lle ete eM WN a . - — Clarksville? AY Lafayette ® Celine © Springfield ‘Sel Gallayine™ 2g Oren gg mgfton,” -~“-( g@ joa gine KL ‘lizabetht Ashland ee eg isville Mra, . sboro® wt 3h OL SH 0 D “yy: ifiamsb as mee gWe nes i Lawrs xe y ee y, & ‘layt Ye sae KEOWEE ! FIGHTING TOWN fle) ie! Dien Spring Place idee : “CLs 4 ) Gree amille ‘o 3 A. goo r as \ ~ Jasper ® © Galhows A. tloer & Co, livh, Baltimore TENNESSEE AND PORTIO 5 BORDERING STATES scace.35 MILES TOTINCH —— ee scne — —— aa. ae ees G uoyssury 9 n33038 yawns 8 @ aoe Cu STTASSO19 SUOSIIM @s VOY SSOYD NOSY3I0NV zogi‘asnov aang ¥90¥ Lv X19 “Id “LYOd3Y IVANNV HLN3SSLHDIS ADOTIONHL]A NVOINSWV AO NVaunNd HONI 1 OL SSTIW OL 31VOS (UIVL30) 3SSSANN3L ea ee Vv suayy YSNVWVHIIHO _®SOONVLLVH? ZO \ > by & % fy y +vOl 2 anyisi savior [9 7601 D x anyeoaq” Coe, ® UO WSUIYsSeM Ye Ny iy (fy 1 x } > ® OTA ~. a HONI 101 SSTIW Of '37V9S CUVL3G0) SASSANN3L = 7 at t bas Bin Vv | > 9 Pas] Oo 3 ©) 2k, we 1 be ae aE a Ae ae SS ee 6 ee ee 6 SS SS Se —— —_ w ; Onosintry YSNYAWYHO! 24 ~ _¥900N =. 4NIOd 453M Hinds uosSsuy Uy Re anese* a wee, - 7. Re ceeeeemen, ee Shes ~ ~ Sn, s., ~ ~. aed eee =~ lr Eto, ‘

. | Sinn cr | = 7 | ee Nie le HONI | OL S3TIW SE'3TVOS t HVLN ea EL BEL'OD 8 BPO 1 aw ee i - ee . | gis cee | ez\ zzl.iziozl-er-et Lert WKS Ler Ci \\ Ayica ape A ae aoa oa 63 o: iS iy SN che | oad zal cs cand Th iia int ld a — + = ee | of =! in Nine 1 2 eens "(ell AX19 “Id “LHYOdSY IWNNNY HIN33SLHOIS ADOIONHL]A NVOINSWV 3O NVaHNa ov 4d 4MW1 LIVS Ly f = Ra NSEC ES) ADOTONHLA NVOISSWY AO NvaHNnG IAX10 “Id "LHOd3y¥ IWANNY HLN3SLHDIS HONI 1 OL S3TIW SE°3AIVOS OW HTOH OTTO FP UOOH'Y 4 HVLN YA —_—-—- so 3 Sqaue M | bo < E 0934; Wa. 24 | iO GIO9D 4S = ae \orH| ee — OL Uy \ TDD, HiaL7 / NM “nol EG o N ) eal, ‘| AV opm ae ae SLEA ) ‘TVA PIU. y HONI 101 S3TIW SE'31VOS @ HvLN ° = ee 2 abs os lv NO Zl ey | = ; ; “I bola bX II Tt S ‘S00 ar Bee ig r Ay He | | | E J “ he | 8 ; mugea |) ||" , S j Swoyony aly nS | ut ~ ips ee | | NS ait? wile JSR IW 4 - == PRR thre pel =a ‘| . ’ ca as MS +S ¢ 8] Wee cas | i | 6e E : ; HERS . f Se oY i 7 z 2, : | > | | = ig 4 | - EP | re 2 Pa | | 7 | 4 - -[ 9 jue : =] Lt | Rey a i | dyjopue | ioe TeSoy THA aif vente 8 4 Sie a | | 7 | f 4 1 ear = : : s% | | HMC aN TO = > Ear are pe eae eal | O HOVE | IAX19 “Id “LHOd3Y4 IWNNNY HLN3S3SLHOIS ADOIONHLS NVOINSWY JO Nvaund — 60 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY aca LS, ig Rai ie ea il, SRIWANIS Cape Disappointment GAA OD | erat aS A ran 5 WAS|I SCALE,3 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXvViI ———— —-— ———_—__— 119 : 17 =| T ng as Y] . LS y. - 4 | Js ly iw | ¥ : ar a 1 C7] “a 207421 22, poy || Te KAD Le | A TAL YA SU A — Og Boe des j y oa —, Lie Island | | 119° 117° A.Moen & Co, Lith. Baltimore BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT, PL. OLXVII i DATO Z N Lior SS Bie = hk) ee Tarr Ayo age | Ss Toasemne = hoe LAG! | Shae Wilk Ap r GN 0) | agays: LA ake Rid aA 7a OR eo Sat £ | A.floen & Co, Lith, Baltimere: WASHINGTON 1 SCALE.25 OlINCH a + b 61 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY cloned ciara rire a AU ee £17 Est tag ih Sh te tt stynctard Pl allel N 7 Ris: a 4 | ie Sano} NE \ Die ae 8 ai ; Al a Buen Bic’ | WAS! SCALE,2 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXVIII 19° aS, | Sweristo: | ‘ON -S | Tia uN 0 ; % | wt oleh yt % * 39) | | ) 38 |S | ari . —_ 4 i | = « S “4G ville — | | sat | 316 Wkoaevies| Salt, 78 TF |" ope _| SLAY | : + 6 | Wa J | ee « | | | / | % \ eg el af | 7% 4 aie: \ > 1 — = | | “ed, 7% (Stan PN 28 +. 1625 4 les, | | 7 | | Ae } SES) Sal BR Li + } i] Oe can Oia ae | po iy iia gan | oT 5 | | © |imiemebseat an ~ | ae ms ld | | 26 fi) 12 | PX Is | Spode sven “| OO | ete ain == eae é | | ‘alice syle 36 oo 28 | 29430 |32)3a 34/35/36/37)38 39 41 |42 43,44 |45 | _— | y a | j 3 | zal lateness | 3 ial (a oO (I~ x ; | - \ St 4 = e if | ‘= ——— + | 5 | | y\ is | | a TNlel N | 5 i Crabl\Cr in| | a } =} az 3 ts me] ¥¢ \\\ | | 1O ix Ses } Smal t | | if } = cy | | ‘eon | } t | | = a ~ as AL ; NH @) | | pile. i s | A x / a es ge eee ee re > j A Hoen X Co. Lith, BaRimore 7 BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. : a) SAEZ: ie | at e Se 3i “amishtt Bt |. ‘a os df Re lb Del | : who = { \_ i 28 \ an a = I St Pa A CREEL EN Rt 4 ark ‘ 7 + = 4 FE} XIX19 “Id “LYOd3Y IWOANNVY HLN3SLHDIS ASOIONHL] NVOINAWY 4O NVaHNG HONI1O1 S3TIW SI 31V0S DIOUINTER YIN) ¥UPOH'V LAINI ALIVYINGY SNOIV NOLONIHSVM 40 TyPYOeY_ oon HONI1 OL S3TIW Si ‘31V0S LA1NI ALIVYINGY DNOTVY NOLONIHSVM | MOUNREH BFC) FUCK Vy ARN &, a? 4 I) i i = tly \ . ES t 2 ya y! A \ i! < 5 can — ae \ = hh XIX19 “Id "LHOd34 IVNNNVY HLNSSLHOIS ASOIONHLS NVOINBWY 40 NvaHNns rk ti 1 ig LOTS i Signi leases Te eeppuenund” we (eer hee SS. 1 aan D ) Sa mT = —— i a 9 ge =. : ar Even Pp > Vd thy S are Sie aay Wak -.\ “4 a ae \ y 224 mil Was Mo inated aah XX10 “Id ‘LYOdaY IVANNVY HLNSSLHOIA ADOTONHLA NVOINAWNY JO NvaYuNnSa Ni1O1S371IW HO g) ‘31v0S NOLONIHSVM NYSLSAMHLYON RIS URTeCLannion saescUtG: | ee ee aes : | a a, Z paaisy CaN 44 | Bee oe 2 3 a hey 7 Boi Re, ART s, = o il - —_— =< \ 9 th s) ) \> > N ap 7 rs = — U / > ' vy: )= = e d CO a 2 S e y, \ — b ‘ ( ToS? S O 2 : PEL / q iz 4a } ‘ BO) // Ries v io By _ ix ZAI gas | E84) Vo ST al “vad y re OK —— a ea Var ru Lh Ve /\? aa, ES oN NOLONIHSYM NU31S3MHLUON — = ey AAS My CZ Ce at ia al Sa a a : ar | ed a Be Spiseiads Ree ie rae a7 nS adey Z >. Ko < la A (see XX19 “Id "LYOd34¥ IWANNV HINSSLHDIS ADSOTONHIA NVOINSWY 4O Nvayns 64 Ce ieRemmneiali Tee \. _ Paste yOpremtdy | si A” spsstriee RL 2 J vat Gam BIEN id iH j NA aie "oe |) Rn oe foe ae es cl Cone ra fs: ie ST a veh errnne ern ae cua ey > aise 9” La 6 IXX10 “Id “LHYOd3Y IWANNY HLN3SLHOIS ADOTIONHLA NVOINSWY 40 NV3aYENS ae ee eS eR ea peed he O Zz 2 | ai WISCONSIN 1 SCALE, 35 MILES TO | INCH i Caer fay ons geete a Be wel vif Ft ase Vey FT CRAWFORD\Y 7} REED'S TRADING HOUSE fj WABASHAS VILLAGE —- EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXXI ig ances fetee fer le Ret it a oe ay. ILLINOIS | z= | O', 5: Os fi ’ n° OF, WE ‘S 3% he: ‘ cae d a ee) am ac | WAL Die sisi Nt eae TP ie ST Bich ; NBGR)INE WRSUS SEE E ae id ca ee i 3h 1 (GR GTS Seek Sole Or io hi A peal To | ee LP ic SA BGR tay Stal Sea | ; : eR a ee i eae Ce les NURS i aa | te] | oe | sl E wh yea | bt eee a. | 0% | 3 By ) =F | 2) = 1 o>) Sie & : a Lf Es nee iat 5 | el ° 9 co) iS | : ey ABE i < | I fi a a —— —- g | cs | = = \ =e a q lo aa san poate Ae Or aes 1 [ ep), 2 i FFL. Dhl, WXX10 Id “LYOd3Y IWANNV HLN3S3SLHOIS ADOIONHL]A NVOINSWY 40 NVv3aENa “MOUNHE R eT "OD F UPOH'W 62 HONI 101 S3TIW SE 31VOS @ NISNOOSIM | SIONIN1I A 1S ONOIMvHD a4 A Ty Tay & G BLS nal A LV Ol aounia syusvawm LB 3snou ONIGWH4L SGaau > HON! 101 S3TIN SE 31VOS Z@ NISNOOSIM 62 i" —I 42 ee ) | | Te wi C| Ts lel 5 ‘Cl: | TS ‘Paper | | tT ee —— SIONIT1I IN ,— es 5. a LV o ke 5 We ‘am | ny mt My Len JOVTIA SyHSvawM WOE 3sn0H ONIGWeL soaau BOVIIIA SONIM G38 ee. Ral wet pis ‘+ ae Ts NA | We all Niele ST , | eT Pia Bo, A NB ag 2, a Bole | je] @ nw p rr . | - -¢ +— — by y b 140 pos } p q . > 5 7] y - ty - q 3 | t. d | : u 4 Z, | | . eS Z y rs Ww 9 4p | | | | r 7 x = a NY | S | eld = aes A, as eX | e \ } | bSiws | re : aiF | SHOTAWL f = f a N | \ = R i - 8 ny | ) | | % T : A —\— = s g ks | / = = << —+—+- = ‘S 2 | p > : — = | \] | ; i . are = re a m4 a — aa fp | Hy } i | as 3 = by AL S oi j | =: 9-0-+e— p = TO TR 5 ot SP 7 : Sy pueAt bags h | ASOIONHL]A NVOIHAWY 40 NV3SHNa IXX19 Jd “LYOd34 IWANNY HLN3SLHOIS BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY 109" MON GRAS Sa ar es Sig a i a 3 DIN | AN ORT og 4 hot 4 \ a A Bathe Meta B NSE sed als Speer BE SHEN SOD SRA aH wane | RE at ae | Pa | 5 pail We ra ne QP Ae SURG Heche Caen sane eae >; g iF A|% N b> aed eed San fs (7 ai NS} Ka hh Arse NJ iis ed ere nas bag? L_| e ise NMRA Ll Ny et log es ef | >8ae (ese) {520 rea Seg ste 1 ee Va Se ees So eh é Br eA Ae eels Qeiasidbas = see SVEN AR 2S aoe nile amelie | DEIN] | g Heal rian (ean i i N OT eit ani esta SR Hae aa (Pa otc A. A WY! SCALE,35 EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXXIIl SS imc ee ike 82 a at (| Ln ALY He alae, s ie ms RT| ee ah ieee fe IN coh aN cai ia Bigs Hama) iasoarras S| 3 a nant le | S| a" - ! = c ra A & e bona Ved all at 0 aa > ata at | ian “TN_ [8 hoe Marita a8 =e i eee A Ly rH val ae (eae zane ehnghithes con a ace DAK © TA pn Bets LA = or $y bby | A Gl @ ‘a m vl Oth Chuided Z he il =, m4 i y )] REEL at Br min (RES Ke NU Wa ce aa PY a a 1 a ar Ya na nA 4 @=4 “a rs) [Vr we cereN Xe! Wis ad oe ar NS Ns) ie ish hob ES az hk @ L N ES er pry, cae »| re a roy ANG ~ \4 a (een g N DN a make > BS rabid ® [| A tt Lo ch AYIRS EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. OL At Ste | Bes i JR Ld 9% tS? 14 U 0 Ee a oh be L 7 (| 4 Neder! 1 43 |_| hl Wa 1 asi 3 RN i LA Vie e (| Paras ee a | be \, ‘e : Wa 4 i310 Lf { Z| | de Wi = * an oS ais owl oe N — BR & Seo WYOMING 1 SCALE 35 MILES TO 1 INCH 6% BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY pint on — \ Ri tad { ice 2.) = Lewis, | Gs — ; Shto-wor } | Ns, isa G : sy ann Sen 4 1 Na, \ > ai - yal oe ze { = 2 ag Ve ii S : tt | 7 Van J Wine 5 ; \ iva a?’ C I 6 ae " Yh \ ye & ‘ ( - rs i A = 5S S = ee 3 \¢ ey) = Wt FT WASH 2 ea AGEN 1 setini i] — YG & a PES ! \ Ne | | Sf a P! ' = =I . 5 2 . Lats SARER BAS > ° | } . Spe r / = | ~ | ‘ | Zo | ° ae | ; a! Le | \| 2 | it } \}I | | NG 115] H2¢ 1) HOT1O9) 108 }107, tse) mes | JOfNOO 97/96/95 |94 |93 |92)\ 9 \ | \ = cea aw IAS Sa ms Taal r lr Ye Wg ® } | As ES | wvyc SCALE, 35 Man NOE BURVA SS iKrA J 403 A.Hoen & Co, Lith. Baltimore. ‘a’ ciel eS oar | ATIONAL Kelli ts Ph ae 11° re. a NN 2 aN ASH | SA rel a Fase ae ‘ | A ¢ PU pee aa wl Ky [ale y ie | TEN EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. PL. CLXXIV 105° Us sf ra i v, > 6 rN (= |_4 Bs aur A & F PAR eal — ae wa p A K Obie % hide Me s ell. (| _ 7A a — pal a D at £4 | as ‘| ; 1304 ts Ya f \v if RY Aas | 28 Parallel North { ans UTAH Ge RS 2 MN Na } Ke ry | 12 wear Wort \/ | | | ee Wwe Oe, hh 1 bite 38 4 ——T FF D.ARU Met - | Ts 44 : es 2 | | WYOMING 2 SCALE,35 MILES TO 1 INCH A. Hoes & Co. Lith. Baltimore. low? — 2 Lot > ee 4 celL.} ee bY er ta } th a i ee i: STEER eed Gn EIN tees pee awe pe tee vue - . os 7 - Sie &